mirror of
https://github.com/nhammer514/textfiles-politics.git
synced 2024-12-18 04:04:34 -05:00
4892 lines
281 KiB
Plaintext
4892 lines
281 KiB
Plaintext
|
<conspiracyFile>82 page printout, pages 238 to 319 of 322
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VII
|
|||
|
THE "TRIUMPH" OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"Destruction to the Triumphant Beast!"
|
|||
|
Giordano Bruno.
|
|||
|
"Ecrasez l'Infame!"
|
|||
|
Voltaire.
|
|||
|
Even MORE INDUCIVE than its own sweet reasonableness and
|
|||
|
persuasive truth, as accredited by the records and vouchers we have
|
|||
|
examined, were several very effective forcible aids to the
|
|||
|
propagation of the new Faith in the hearts and minds -- and upon
|
|||
|
the bodies -- of the Pagan populations. The strange phenomenon of
|
|||
|
the persistence of Christianity into the XXth Century can be
|
|||
|
understood only by consideration of the means employed for, and the
|
|||
|
medium of un-culture permitting, the propagation of this forged
|
|||
|
faith through the centuries of the Dark Ages of Faith, with its
|
|||
|
medieval "hangover" into the present scientific era.
|
|||
|
PRIESTLY TERRORISM
|
|||
|
GOD-ORDAINED MURDER FOR UNBELIEF
|
|||
|
The Jewish forgers of the near-sacred Books of Enoch, Esdras,
|
|||
|
etc., had pilfered from the Sacred Books and System of Zoroaster of
|
|||
|
Persia, their superstitions of angels and devils and hell-fire, and
|
|||
|
had invented the infernal doctrines of Original Sin and eternal
|
|||
|
damnation therefor, -- all which counterfeit passed to and became
|
|||
|
current among the religious zealots of the debased Judaism then in
|
|||
|
vogue. Attributing their "revelation" or invention to Jesus Christ
|
|||
|
himself, the second-century forging Fathers of the new Faith bodily
|
|||
|
plagiarized these ready-made Pagan-Jewish superstitions, and by the
|
|||
|
potent "Sign of the Cross" metamorphosed them into holy
|
|||
|
"revelations" and inspired truths, the which to doubt was to be
|
|||
|
damned.
|
|||
|
The fanatic Hebrew religion and its derivative Christianity
|
|||
|
are the only religions ever known on earth based on and maintained
|
|||
|
by systematic persecution and murder. God-given laws of murder for
|
|||
|
disbelief were decreed at Sinai. A holy monopoly of priests was
|
|||
|
founded, and the divine ukase ordained: "They shall keep their
|
|||
|
priesthood, and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to
|
|||
|
death." (Num. iii, 10.) Murder was God-decreed: "The man that will
|
|||
|
do presumptuously, and will not hearken unto the priest. ... even
|
|||
|
that man shall die." (Deut. xvii, 12.) Again the Jealous God
|
|||
|
decrees: "He that sacrificeth to any other god -- [thus admitting
|
|||
|
the other gods] -- save unto Yahweh alone, he shall be utterly
|
|||
|
destroyed." (Ex. xxii, 20; Deut. xvii, 2-5.) The ne plus ultra of
|
|||
|
inspired atrocity of Divine legislation is this infamy devised by
|
|||
|
priests and attributed to their mythic God: "If thy brother, the
|
|||
|
son of thy mother, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or
|
|||
|
thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly,
|
|||
|
saying, Let us go serve other [more civilized] gods, ... Thou shalt
|
|||
|
not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shalt thine eye
|
|||
|
pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him:
|
|||
|
But thou shalt surely kill him: thine hand shall be the first upon
|
|||
|
him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.
|
|||
|
And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die"! (Deut. xiii, 6,
|
|||
|
8-10; xvii, 2-7.) Old Elijah murdered by his God's help two
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
238
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
companies of soldiers and their captains by calling down fire from
|
|||
|
heaven, and 450 priests of Baal and 400 priests of the phallic
|
|||
|
Asherahs, to prove by these 850 murders "if I be a man of the
|
|||
|
gods." (2 Kings, i, 12.) His old side-partner Elisha stood by and
|
|||
|
watched God-sent bears which he had invoked tear and eat forty
|
|||
|
small children who ill-manneredly thumbed their noses at his old
|
|||
|
bald pate; and throughout the blessed Old Testament of God some
|
|||
|
hundreds of thousands of people were murdered by God outright and
|
|||
|
by his holy priestly agents, simply for differences of opinion or
|
|||
|
of conduct with respect -- or disrespect -- to the holy Hebrew God
|
|||
|
and religion. Only, fortunately, probably little of it is true.
|
|||
|
The Son of the Hebrew God came in course of time to Jewry
|
|||
|
ostensibly to make amends for some of his Father's damning
|
|||
|
vengeances. He came "to fulfill the law"; not only that, he overdid
|
|||
|
it and added to it sundry fiery climaxes of cursing and damnation,
|
|||
|
religious bigotry and intolerance unique to the "Gospel of Love"
|
|||
|
and of redemptive salvation. For sanctions ad terrorem of the new
|
|||
|
preachments of Christ who "came to bring not peace but the sword,"
|
|||
|
Jesus himself kindled the fires of Hell and decreed eternal
|
|||
|
damnation for unbelief: "He that believeth not shall be damned";
|
|||
|
"Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire"; "Except ye
|
|||
|
repent, ye shall all likewise perish"; "He that believeth not the
|
|||
|
Son, the wrath of God abideth on him"! These genial persuasions to
|
|||
|
belief in the priests were added to by Paul the Persecutor; harking
|
|||
|
back to his God's Law of Sinai: "He that despised Moses' law died
|
|||
|
without mercy; ... Of how much sorer punishment ... shall he be
|
|||
|
thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God?" -- "The
|
|||
|
same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, and shall be
|
|||
|
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy
|
|||
|
angels and of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment aseendeth
|
|||
|
forever and ever: and they shall have no rest day or night" from
|
|||
|
"the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God"! All this is for the
|
|||
|
happy Hereafter; but the pious deviltry begins by Hell-on-earth, as
|
|||
|
the gentle Jesus himself prescribed: "Those mine enemies, which
|
|||
|
would not that I reign over them, bring hither, and slay them
|
|||
|
before me." (Luke, xix, 27.) The whole body of Apostles appealed
|
|||
|
for Divine permit, that "we command fire to come down from heaven,
|
|||
|
and consume them" (Luke ix, 54), who sought to imitate their pious
|
|||
|
devil-enchantments. Peter, Prince of Apostles, takes up the bloody
|
|||
|
cue: Every soul which will not hear that prophet shall be
|
|||
|
destroyed" (Acts, iii, 23); and Bigot Paul enjoins persecution,
|
|||
|
boycott and murder for the dissentient: "For there are many unruly
|
|||
|
and vain talkers ... whose mouths must be stopped" (Titus, i, 10,
|
|||
|
11): and "He that troubleth you ... I would they were even cut off"
|
|||
|
(Gal. v, 10, 12), The Church Persecutrix is thus amply warranted of
|
|||
|
its holy task of "preserving the purity of the Faith" by fire and
|
|||
|
sword. Right quickly it began to "deal damnation 'round the land on
|
|||
|
all they deemed the foe" of the Faith and its priests. The rule of
|
|||
|
death to heretics was proclaimed by the "Prince" and executed by
|
|||
|
sword and stake by his holy "Successors" so long as they were let:
|
|||
|
"There shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring
|
|||
|
in heresies, ... and bring upon themselves swift destruction" (2
|
|||
|
Peter, ii, 1); and his arch-coadjutor Paul continued to go up and
|
|||
|
down the land "breathing out threatenings and slaughter" against
|
|||
|
all who despised his holy preachments.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
239
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
As we shall hear confessed: "Toleration came in only when
|
|||
|
Faith went out; lenient measures were resorted to only where power
|
|||
|
to apply more severe measures was wanting"! (CE. vii, 262.) The
|
|||
|
infernal fact that Intolerance is the "natural accompaniment" of
|
|||
|
Religion, and that obsessed religionists are no different from a
|
|||
|
man-burning mob of lynchers, is thus again confessed: "A kind of
|
|||
|
iron law would seem to dispose mankind to religious intolerance.
|
|||
|
(p. 35.) ... When Christianity became the religion of the Empire,
|
|||
|
and still more when the peoples of Northern Europe became Christian
|
|||
|
nations, the close alliance of Church and State. ... heresy, in
|
|||
|
consequence, was a crime which secular rulers were bound in duty to
|
|||
|
punish. ... The heretic, in a word, was simply an outlaw whose
|
|||
|
offense, in the popular mind, deserved and sometimes received a
|
|||
|
punishment as summary as that which is often dealt out in our day
|
|||
|
by an infuriated populace to the [supposed] authors of justly
|
|||
|
detested crimes. That such intolerance was not peculiar to
|
|||
|
Catholicism, but was the NATURAL ACCOMPANIMENT OF DEEP RELIGIOUS
|
|||
|
CONVICTION in those, also, who abandoned the Church, is evident
|
|||
|
from the measures taken by some of the Reformers -- [ex-children of
|
|||
|
True Church, who were there schooled and drilled in the infamies]
|
|||
|
-- against those who differed from them in matters of belief. ...
|
|||
|
Moreover, ... the spirit of intolerance prevalent in many of the
|
|||
|
American colonies during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
|
|||
|
may be cited in proof thereof." (CE. viii, 35, 36.) The only way to
|
|||
|
kill the pernicious flower of Faith is to uproot and destroy the
|
|||
|
noxious weed with truth!
|
|||
|
THE GOSPEL OF FEAR AND TREMBLING
|
|||
|
Such as this, repeated ad infinitum for terror, coupled with
|
|||
|
the threats of the quick "Second Coming," when the Unbelievers
|
|||
|
should receive reward "unto the resurrection of damnation" (John v,
|
|||
|
29), effectively seared the Gospel of fear and trembling into the
|
|||
|
superstitious Pagan dupes of Christianity.
|
|||
|
Hear for a moment the zealous Father Tertullian throw the fear
|
|||
|
of Hell into the trembling Pagan patrons of the theater and the
|
|||
|
circus. As quoted by Gibbon from the De Spectaculis (Ch. 30), they
|
|||
|
are introduced with some pertinent words descriptive of the spirit
|
|||
|
of bigoted Christianity: "These rigid sentiments, which had been
|
|||
|
unknown to the ancient world, appear to have infused a spirit of
|
|||
|
bitterness into a system of love and harmony. The ties of blood and
|
|||
|
friendship were frequently torn asunder by the difference of
|
|||
|
religious faith; and the Christians, who, in this world, found
|
|||
|
themselves oppressed by the power of the Pagans, were sometimes
|
|||
|
seduced by resentment and spiritual pride to delight in the
|
|||
|
prospect of their future triumph. 'You are fond of spectacles,
|
|||
|
exclaims the stern Tertullian; 'expect the greatest of all
|
|||
|
spectacles, the last and eternal judgment of the universe. How
|
|||
|
shall I admire, how laugh, how rejoice, how exult, when I behold so
|
|||
|
many proud monarchs, and fancied gods, groaning in the lowest abyss
|
|||
|
of darkness; so many magistrates, who persecuted the name of the
|
|||
|
Lord, liquefying in fiercer fires than they ever kindled against
|
|||
|
Christians; so many sage philosophers blushing in red-hot flames
|
|||
|
with their deluded scholars; so many celebrated poets trembling
|
|||
|
before the tribunal, not of Minos, but of Christ; so many
|
|||
|
tragedians, more tuneful in the expression of their own sufferings;
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
240
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
so many dangers --.' But the humanity of the reader will permit me
|
|||
|
to draw a veil over the rest of this infernal description, which
|
|||
|
the zealous African pursues in a long variety of affected and
|
|||
|
unfeeling witticisms." (Gibbon, Ch. xv, p. 146-7.)
|
|||
|
UNBORN BABES TO BURN FOREVER
|
|||
|
The damnable doctrine of Infant Damnation was one of the most
|
|||
|
terrifying and effective impostures of the Church to drive helpless
|
|||
|
victims into the fold of Christ. Infamous enough was the earlier
|
|||
|
doctrine of exclusive salvation, that the unbaptized adult, the
|
|||
|
individual outside Church was the heir to eternal damnation. But
|
|||
|
soon the terror was extended to the just-born infant, to even the
|
|||
|
fetus in its womb. St. Augustine affirmed this atrocity with all
|
|||
|
his vehemence; all the Fathers without exception dinned it
|
|||
|
eternally, -- as yet today. A treatise of the greatest authority,
|
|||
|
De Fide, long attributed to Augustine, but now known to be the work
|
|||
|
of Bishop St. Fulgentius (CE. vi, 317) thus states the horrid
|
|||
|
doctrine: "Be assured, and doubt not, that not only men who have
|
|||
|
attained the use of their reason, but also little children who have
|
|||
|
begun to live in their mothers' womb and have there died, or who,
|
|||
|
having been just born, have passed away from the world without the
|
|||
|
sacrament of holy baptism, administered in the name of the Father,
|
|||
|
Son and Holy Ghost, must be punished by the eternal torture of
|
|||
|
undying fire; for although they have committed no sin by their own
|
|||
|
will, they have nevertheless drawn with them the condemnation of
|
|||
|
original sin, by their carnal conception and nativity." (sec. 70.)
|
|||
|
Lecky, who quotes the passage, thus comment the effects as
|
|||
|
witnessed in practice throughout the Middle Ages: "Nothing indeed
|
|||
|
can be more curious, nothing more deeply pathetic, than the record
|
|||
|
of the many ways by which the terror-stricken mothers attempted to
|
|||
|
evade the awful sentence of their Church. Sometimes the baptismal
|
|||
|
water was sprinkled upon the womb; sometimes the still-born child
|
|||
|
was baptized, in hopes that the Almighty would antedate the
|
|||
|
ceremony; sometimes the mother invoked the Holy Spirit to purify by
|
|||
|
His immediate power the infant that was to be born; sometimes she
|
|||
|
received the Host or obtained absolution, and applied them to the
|
|||
|
benefit of her child. For the doctrine of the Church had wrung the
|
|||
|
mother's heart with an agony that was too poignant for even that
|
|||
|
submissive age to bear." (Rationalism in Europe, i, 362-364.) And
|
|||
|
all this on account of an apple eaten four thousand years before
|
|||
|
they were born; willed by the Deity who had foreordained their
|
|||
|
birth and premature death, before His Holy Church could come at the
|
|||
|
Baptismal fees!
|
|||
|
A CONTRAST IN TOLERANCE
|
|||
|
With the miraculous "conversion of Constantine" -- to at least
|
|||
|
the practical advantages of Christianity as providing numerous
|
|||
|
partisans to his ambitious cause and great numbers of recruits to
|
|||
|
his armies, the Church of Christ emerged from obscurity and
|
|||
|
catacombs; by dint of servile flatteries, bold impostures, and
|
|||
|
shameless forgeries, of which we have seen examples, it quickly
|
|||
|
insinuated itself into imperial favor and popular regard, and soon
|
|||
|
dominated the superstitious court and populace. This was a signal
|
|||
|
triumph for Faith, which now became popular and the means to
|
|||
|
preferment; the truth of the Christ did now more rapidly spread and
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
241
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
abound. That such considerations, much more of this material world
|
|||
|
worldly than of the other-world of the spiritual, best further the
|
|||
|
cause of Christ and are its most powerful propaganda, is thus
|
|||
|
delicately confessed: "When a Government, for instance, reserves
|
|||
|
its favors and functions for the adherents of the State religion,
|
|||
|
the army of civil servants becomes a more powerful body of
|
|||
|
missionaries than the ordained ministers"! (CE. vii, 259.) Thus
|
|||
|
began that fullest League with Death and Covenant with Hell between
|
|||
|
State and Church, persistent yet to this day!
|
|||
|
THE EDICT OF MILAN (313)
|
|||
|
But until the Christian priests poisoned his mind with their
|
|||
|
arrogant pretensions, Constantine was truly liberal in his policy
|
|||
|
of "religious indifferentism" or toleration. His broad-minded and
|
|||
|
states-man-like grasp of the principles of liberty of belief in any
|
|||
|
and all forms of religious superstition, or in none at all, rose to
|
|||
|
heights never since attained until Thomas Jefferson's Virginia
|
|||
|
Statute for Religious Freedom, reflected in Art. VI and Amendment
|
|||
|
I of the Federal Constitution. Constantine's Edict of Milan, of
|
|||
|
313, was the first charter of religious freedom and toleration,
|
|||
|
securing equality and liberty of worship to the Christians, -- and
|
|||
|
very quickly repudiated by them as against all others; it is
|
|||
|
preserved and thus quoted by Lactantius:
|
|||
|
"Not many days after the victory, Licinius ... on the
|
|||
|
ides of June (13th), while he and Constantine were consuls for
|
|||
|
the third time, he commanded the following edict for the
|
|||
|
restoration of the Church, directed to the president of the
|
|||
|
province, to be promulgated --
|
|||
|
"When we, Constantine and Licinius, emperors, had an
|
|||
|
interview at Milan, and conferred together with respect to the
|
|||
|
good and security of the commonweal, it seemed to us that,
|
|||
|
amongst those things that are profitable to mankind in
|
|||
|
general, the reverence paid to the Divinity merited our first
|
|||
|
and chief attention, and that it was proper that the
|
|||
|
Christians and all others should have liberty to follow that
|
|||
|
mode of religion which to each of them appeared best; so that
|
|||
|
God, who is seated in heaven, might be benign and propitious
|
|||
|
to us, and to everyone under our government. And therefore we
|
|||
|
judged it a salutary measure, and one highly consonant to
|
|||
|
right reason, that no man should be denied leave of attaching
|
|||
|
himself to the rites of the Christians, or to whatever other
|
|||
|
religion his mind directed him, that thus the supreme
|
|||
|
Divinity, to whose worship we freely devote ourselves, might
|
|||
|
continue to devote His favor and beneficence to us. ... For it
|
|||
|
befits the well-ordered State and the tranquillity of our
|
|||
|
times that each individual be allowed, according to his own
|
|||
|
choice, to worship the Divinity; and we mean not to derogate
|
|||
|
aught from the honor due to any religion or its votaries."
|
|||
|
(Lact., Of the Manner in Which the Persecuters Died, ch.
|
|||
|
xlviii; ANF. VII, 320; Eusebius, HE. viii, 17.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
242
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN INTOLERANCE
|
|||
|
But no sooner had the priests of the new Superstition foisted
|
|||
|
themselves securely into power, and by their threats of hell-fire
|
|||
|
dominated the superstitious minds of the ex-Pagan Constantine and
|
|||
|
his sons and successors, than the old decrees of persecution under
|
|||
|
which the Christians had themselves suffered, were revamped and
|
|||
|
with fiendish ferocity turned by them into engines of fearful
|
|||
|
torture and destruction of Pagans, Jews, and "heretic" Christians
|
|||
|
alike; and religious intolerance became the corner-stone of the
|
|||
|
Church Persecutrix. In the famous Code of Theodosius, about 384, it
|
|||
|
was at priestly instigation enacted:
|
|||
|
"We desire that all the people under our clemency should
|
|||
|
live by that religion which divine Peter the apostle is said
|
|||
|
to have given the Romans. ... We desire that heretics and
|
|||
|
schismatists be subjected to various fines. ... We decree also
|
|||
|
that we shall cease making sacrifices to the gods. And if
|
|||
|
anyone has committed such a crime, let him be stricken with
|
|||
|
the avenging sword." (Cod. Theod. xvi, 1, 2; v, 1; x, 4.)
|
|||
|
What a shaming Christian contrast to the Pagan Edict of Milan,
|
|||
|
granting religious liberty and tolerance to all! In these laws of
|
|||
|
the now "Christian" empire priestly intolerance is made the law of
|
|||
|
the land; the accursed words "Inquisition of the Faith" and
|
|||
|
"Inquisitors" first appear in this Christian Code. "Theodosius I
|
|||
|
was called the Great because he was the first Emperor to act
|
|||
|
against heathenism, and also because he contributed to the victory
|
|||
|
over the Arians." (CE. iii, 101.)
|
|||
|
Even the "Infidel" Moslem, in his crude Koran, teaches a
|
|||
|
doctrine of tolerance to shame the Bible and the Christians: "Those
|
|||
|
who follow the Jewish religion, the Christians, the Sabeans, and
|
|||
|
whatever others believe in God and practice doing good, all these
|
|||
|
shall receive their recompense from the Lord. ... Virtue does not
|
|||
|
consist in turning the face towards the East nor towards the West
|
|||
|
to pray, but in being tolerant." (Quran, ix, 59, 76; -- from
|
|||
|
Spanish text.)
|
|||
|
FAITH ENFORCED BY LAWS OF MURDER
|
|||
|
Holy Fraud and Forgery having achieved their initial triumph
|
|||
|
for the Faith, the "Truth of Christ" must now be maintained and
|
|||
|
enforced upon humanity by a millennial series of bloody brutal
|
|||
|
Clerical Laws of pains and penalties, confiscations, civil
|
|||
|
disabilities, torture, and death by rack, fire and sword, which
|
|||
|
constitute the foulest chapter of the Book of human history -- the
|
|||
|
History of the Church!
|
|||
|
When the Christians were weak and powerless and subjected to
|
|||
|
occasional persecutions as "enemies of the human race," they were
|
|||
|
vocal and insistent advocates of liberty of conscience and freedom
|
|||
|
to worship whatever God one chose; the Christian "Apologies" to the
|
|||
|
Emperors abound in eloquent pleas for religious tolerance; and this
|
|||
|
was granted to them and to all by the Edict of Milan and other
|
|||
|
imperial Decrees. But when by the favor of Constantine they got
|
|||
|
into the saddle of the State, they at once grasped the sword and
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
243
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
began to murder and despoil all who would not pretend to believe as
|
|||
|
the Catholic priest commanded them to believe. When today the
|
|||
|
Church screams "Persecution!" and "Bigotry!" at every criticism and
|
|||
|
every attempt to restrict it in some of its presumptuous
|
|||
|
usurpations, let it recall a few of the laws of intolerance,
|
|||
|
plunder and death which it procured and enforced from the moment it
|
|||
|
got the prostituted power, so long as that power lasted.
|
|||
|
Beginning with Constantine, and under succeeding "Christian"
|
|||
|
emperors, there is a series of scores of laws which the Christians
|
|||
|
procured to be enacted for the suppression and persecution to death
|
|||
|
of Pagans, heretics and Jews. These laws and edicts are to be found
|
|||
|
in the Codes of Theodosius and of Justinian, the two famous
|
|||
|
codifleations of Roman Law. To exhibit the progressive and
|
|||
|
persistent system of proscription to which all but themselves were
|
|||
|
persecutingly subjected by the "Orthodox" Christians, I shall
|
|||
|
simply quote the titles of some of these laws, with indication of
|
|||
|
the names of the Emperors issuing them, the dates and number of the
|
|||
|
laws, and the Code or other source in which it is preserved.
|
|||
|
LAWS OF CONSTANTINE
|
|||
|
The earliest laws of Constantine were those granting religious
|
|||
|
toleration, as the Edict of Milan (313) already quoted, and laws
|
|||
|
for the redress of injuries done to Christians; such as release of
|
|||
|
prisoners and those in servitude, and the restoration of property;
|
|||
|
chapter 36 declares that "The Church is the heir of those who leave
|
|||
|
no kindred; and free gifts to it are confirmed"; chapter 41: "Those
|
|||
|
who have purchased property belonging to the Church or received it
|
|||
|
as a gift, are to restore it." (Eusebius, Vita Constantine, N&PNF.
|
|||
|
Bk. II, chs. xxiv-xliii.)
|
|||
|
"Edict to the People of the Provinces Concerning the Error of
|
|||
|
Polytheism." (Ib. chs. xlviii-xlix.)
|
|||
|
"Granting Money to the Churches." (Ib. Bk, x, ch. vi.)
|
|||
|
"Catholic Clergy exempt from Certain Civic Duties." (Code
|
|||
|
Theod. xvi, 2, 1; 313.) "The Catholic Church freed from Tribute."
|
|||
|
(Id. xi, 1, 1; 815.) "Clergymen freed from Financial Burdens." (Id.
|
|||
|
xvi, 2, 2; 319.) "The Church allowed to Receive Bequests." (Id.
|
|||
|
xvi, 2, 4; 321.)
|
|||
|
"Bishop's Powers as Judges and Witnesses": "Whatever may be
|
|||
|
settled by a sentence of bishops shall ever be held as sacred and
|
|||
|
venerable ... All testimony given, even by a single bishop, shall
|
|||
|
be accepted without hesitation, by every judge, neither shall the
|
|||
|
testimony of any other witness be heard, when the testimony of a
|
|||
|
bishop is brought forward by either party"! (Const. Sirm. i; 333.)
|
|||
|
"The Day of the Sun a Time of Rest." "All judges, and city
|
|||
|
folk and all craftsmen shall rest on the venerated day of the Sun."
|
|||
|
(Cod. Just. iii, 12, 2; 321.)
|
|||
|
"As it has seemed most unworthy that the Day of the Sun,
|
|||
|
famous by its venerable character, ... Therefore on the festive
|
|||
|
day." (Cod. Theod. ii, 8, 1; 321.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
244
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
A number of laws follow in favor of the Pagans, and while
|
|||
|
prohibiting "private divination and soothsaying," and "Malevolent
|
|||
|
Magic Prohibited, but Beneficial Magic Encouraged"; also exempting
|
|||
|
Pagan Flamens, priests and magistrates from sundry restrictions and
|
|||
|
disabilities. No law of Constantine seems to be preserved which
|
|||
|
prescribes active persecution; he seems to have sought to hold an
|
|||
|
even balance of toleration to Pagans and Christians. But that he
|
|||
|
did enact such laws seems to be proved by recital in the first of
|
|||
|
the laws of his sons, Constantius and Constans, who were Arian
|
|||
|
heretics.
|
|||
|
LAWS OF CONSTANTIUS AND CONSTANS
|
|||
|
"Sacrifice Prohibited.": "Let superstition cease and the folly
|
|||
|
of sacrifices be abolished. Whoever has dared in the face of the
|
|||
|
law of the divine prince, our father [Constantine] ... to make
|
|||
|
sacrifices, shall have appropriate penalty, and immediate sentence
|
|||
|
dealt to him." (Cod. Theod. xvi, 10, 2; 341.)
|
|||
|
"All Temples Closed and Sacrifices Forbidden." "but if any one
|
|||
|
commit any offense of this sort, let him fall by the avenging
|
|||
|
sword," and his property forfeited; judges neglecting to "mete out
|
|||
|
penalties for these offenses, they shall be similarly punished."
|
|||
|
(Cod. Theod. xvi, 10, 4; 846.)
|
|||
|
"Sacrificing and Idolatry Punishable by Death." "We order that
|
|||
|
all found guilty of attending sacrifices or of worshipping idols
|
|||
|
shall suffer capital punishment." (Id. xvi, 10, 6; 356.)
|
|||
|
LAWS OF GRATIAN AND THEODOSIUS
|
|||
|
"Wills of Apostate Christians to be Set Aside": "The right of
|
|||
|
making a will shall be taken from Christians who become pagans; and
|
|||
|
if such persons make wills, they shall be set aside without regard
|
|||
|
to circumstances." (Cod. Theod. xvi, 7, 1; 381:
|
|||
|
cf. Cod. Justin. i, 7, 2; 382.)
|
|||
|
"The Right to Bequeath or Inherit Property Denied Apostates":
|
|||
|
"We deny to Christians and the faithful who have adopted pagan
|
|||
|
rites and religion all power of making a will in favor of any
|
|||
|
person whatsoever, in order that they may be without the Roman law
|
|||
|
[outlaws]; ... even of enjoying a will with the power of acquiring
|
|||
|
an inheritance." (Cod. Theod. xvi, 7, 2; 383.) "The Right of Making
|
|||
|
a Will Denied Christians Who enter Temples." ( Id. xvi, 7, 3; 383.)
|
|||
|
LAWS OF THEODOSIUS AND VALENTINIAN
|
|||
|
"Testamentary Disqualification for Christian Apostates," and
|
|||
|
Outlawry as Witnesses. -- "Those who betray the sacred faith and
|
|||
|
profane holy baptism are shut off from association of all and from
|
|||
|
giving testimony. ... They may not exercise the right of making a
|
|||
|
will, nor enter upon any inheritance; they may not be made anyone's
|
|||
|
heir." (Id. xvi, 7, 4; 391.)
|
|||
|
"Sacrificing and Visiting Shrines Prohibited." (Id. xvi, 10,
|
|||
|
10; 391.) -- "Sacrifices Forbidden and Temples Closed." (Id. xvi,
|
|||
|
10, 11; 391.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
245
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"PAGANISM OUTLAWED." -- "IF any one dares [to sacrifice,
|
|||
|
etc.], let any man be free to accuse him and let him receive, as
|
|||
|
one guilty of lese majeste, ... for it is sufficiently a crime."
|
|||
|
(Id. xvi, 10. 12; 392.)
|
|||
|
LAWS OF HONORIUS AND ARCADIUS
|
|||
|
"Pagan Holidays Abolished." (Cod. Theod. ii, 8, 22; 895.) --
|
|||
|
"Privileges of Pagan Priests Abolished." (Id. xvi, 10, 14; 396.) --
|
|||
|
"Rural Temples to be Destroyed." (Id. xvi. 10, 16; 399.) --
|
|||
|
"Temples to be Appropriated by the Churches." (Id. xvi, 5, 43;
|
|||
|
408.) -- "Temples to be Appropriated by the Churches. Temple
|
|||
|
Buildings and their Revenues to be Confiscated and idols and
|
|||
|
Shrines to be Destroyed." (Id. xvi, 5, 43; xvi, 10, 19; 407.)
|
|||
|
"Only Catholics to Serve as Palace Guards." (Cod. Theod. xvi.
|
|||
|
5, 42; 408.)
|
|||
|
"Laws Against the Pagans to be Enforced": "The Donatists and
|
|||
|
other vain heretics and those others who cannot be converted to the
|
|||
|
worship of the Catholic communion, Jews and Gentiles who are
|
|||
|
vulgarly known as pagans; ... Let all judges understand, and not
|
|||
|
fail to carry out all decrees against such persons." (Id. xvi,. 5,
|
|||
|
46; 409.)
|
|||
|
"Pagans Barred from Civil and Military Offices." (Id. xvi, 10,
|
|||
|
21; 416.)
|
|||
|
"Existing Laws against Pagans to be Enforced." (Id. xvi, 10,
|
|||
|
22; 423.) -- "Pagans Who Sacrifice Shall Lose their Property and be
|
|||
|
Exiled"' (Id. xvi, 10, 23; 423.)
|
|||
|
"Pagan Superstition to be Rooted Out": "We are extirpating all
|
|||
|
heresies and all falsehoods, all schisms and all superstitions of
|
|||
|
the pagans and all errors that are inimicable to the Catholic
|
|||
|
religion. ... And since all attempt at supplication is denied
|
|||
|
forever, they will be punished with the severity befitting crimes."
|
|||
|
(Id. xvi, 5, 63; 423.)
|
|||
|
"Pagans Barred from Pleading a Case or Serving as Soldiers":
|
|||
|
"... and every sect unfriendly with the Catholics should be driven
|
|||
|
out of every city in order that they may not be sullied by the
|
|||
|
contagious presence of criminals. We deny to Jews or pagans the
|
|||
|
right of pleading a case in court or of serving as soldiers."
|
|||
|
(Const. Sirm. No. 6; 425.)
|
|||
|
LATER LAWS AGAINST PAGANISM
|
|||
|
"Pagan Rites Forbidden and Bequests for Pagan Cults
|
|||
|
Prohibited." (Cod. Just. i, 11, 9; 472.)
|
|||
|
"Baptized Persons who follow Pagan Practices to Suffer Death.
|
|||
|
Provisions for the Conversion of the Unbaptized. Pagans Forbidden
|
|||
|
to Give Instruction." (Cod. Just. 1, 11, 10; no date given.)
|
|||
|
"Pagans Barred from Office and their Real Property
|
|||
|
Confiscated." "The Emperors Justin and Justinian. ... It is our
|
|||
|
intention to restore the existing laws which affect the rest of the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
246
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
heretics of whatever name they are, (and we label as heretic
|
|||
|
whoever is not a member of the Catholic Church and of our orthodox
|
|||
|
and holy faith); likewise the pagans who attempt to introduce the
|
|||
|
worship of many gods, and the Jews and the Samaritans. ... We
|
|||
|
forbid any of the above-mentioned persons to aspire to any dignity
|
|||
|
or to acquire civil or military office or to attain to any rank."
|
|||
|
(Id. i, 5, 12; 527.)
|
|||
|
Thus was Pagan Superstition proscribed and destroyed by
|
|||
|
Christian law and sword; and the identical Pagan Superstitions
|
|||
|
under the veneer of the name of Christian established and
|
|||
|
enthroned. The subject is thoroughly examined by Prof. Maude A.
|
|||
|
Huttmann, in The Establishment of Christianity Through the
|
|||
|
Proscription of Paganism; (Columbia University Press, 1914).
|
|||
|
BLOODY RECORD BOASTED
|
|||
|
A graphic sketch of the origin, the universal scope, and the
|
|||
|
crushing effect of the early imperial laws, supplemented and
|
|||
|
expanded by those of medieval and more modern times, is given by
|
|||
|
CE., related with all the sinister and cynical insolence, sophistry
|
|||
|
and hypocrisy of intolerant bigotry. To its Christ it imputes the
|
|||
|
horrid justification of the sword and the infernal principles of
|
|||
|
butchery whereby the Church Murderess has "made a hell of earth to
|
|||
|
merit heaven." This recital is not alone of ancient sacred history;
|
|||
|
CE. admits: "These primitive views on heresy have been faithfully
|
|||
|
transmitted and acted on by the Church in subsequent ages; there is
|
|||
|
no break in the tradition from St. Peter to Pious X." (vii, 259.)
|
|||
|
The principles are yet alive and cherished, their practical
|
|||
|
application has only for the time being "fallen into abeyance,"
|
|||
|
only, for the reason that in these modern times "the power to apply
|
|||
|
more severe measures is wanting." he admitted ecclesiastical record
|
|||
|
of repression and murder in its forged and fraudulent faith:
|
|||
|
Constantine had taken upon himself the office of lay
|
|||
|
bishop (episcopus externus) and put the secular arm at the
|
|||
|
service of the Church, the laws against heretics became more
|
|||
|
and more rigorous. Under the purely ecclesiastical discipline
|
|||
|
no temporal punishment could be inflicted on the obstinate
|
|||
|
heretic, except the damage which might arise to his personal
|
|||
|
dignity through being deprived of all intercourse with his
|
|||
|
former brethren. But under the Christian emperors rigorous
|
|||
|
measures were enforced against the goods and persons of
|
|||
|
heretics. From the time of Constantine to Theodosius and
|
|||
|
Valentinian III (313-424) various penal laws were enacted
|
|||
|
against heretics as being guilty of crime against the State.
|
|||
|
In both the Theodosian and Justinian codes they were styled
|
|||
|
infamous persons; all intercourse was forbidden to be held
|
|||
|
with them; they were deprived of all offices of profit and
|
|||
|
dignity in the civil administration, while all burdensome
|
|||
|
offices, both of the camp and of the curia, were imposed upon
|
|||
|
them; they were disqualified from disposing of their own
|
|||
|
estates by will, or of accepting estates bequeathed to them by
|
|||
|
others; they were denied the right of giving or receiving
|
|||
|
donations, of contracting, buying, and selling; pecuniary
|
|||
|
fines were imposed upon them; they were often proscribed and
|
|||
|
banished, and in many cases scourged before being sent into
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
247
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
exile. In some particularly aggravated cases sentence of death
|
|||
|
was pronounced upon heretics, though seldom executed in the
|
|||
|
time of the Christian emperors of Rome. Theodosius is said to
|
|||
|
be the first who pronounced heresy a capital crime; this law
|
|||
|
was passed in 382 against [several named sects of heretics].
|
|||
|
Heretical teachers were forbidden to propagate their
|
|||
|
doctrines, publicly or privately; to hold public disputations;
|
|||
|
to ordain bishops, presbyters, or other clergy; to hold
|
|||
|
religious meetings; to build conventicles or to avail
|
|||
|
themselves of money bequeathed to them for that purpose.
|
|||
|
Slaves were allowed to inform against their heretical masters
|
|||
|
and to purchase their freedom by coming over to the Church.
|
|||
|
The children of heretical parents were denied their patrimony
|
|||
|
and inheritance unless they returned to the Catholic Church.
|
|||
|
The books of heretics were ordered to be burned. (Vide Codex
|
|||
|
Theodosianus, lib. XVI, tit. 5, "De Hereticism")
|
|||
|
"This legislation remained in force and with even greater
|
|||
|
severity in the Kingdoms formed by the victorious barbarian
|
|||
|
invaders on the ruins of the Roman Empire in the West. The burning
|
|||
|
of heretics was first decreed in the eleventh century. The Synod of
|
|||
|
Verona (1184) imposed on bishops the duty to search out heretics in
|
|||
|
their dioceses and hand them over to the secular power. Other
|
|||
|
Synods, and the Fourth Lateran Council (1215) under Pope Innocent
|
|||
|
III, repeated and enforced this decree, especially the Synod of
|
|||
|
Toulouse (1229), which established inquisitors in every parish (one
|
|||
|
priest and two laymen). Everyone was bound to denounce heretics,
|
|||
|
the names of the witnesses were kept secret; after 1243, when
|
|||
|
Innocent III sanctioned the laws of Emperor Frederick, II and of
|
|||
|
Louis IX against heretics, torture was applied in trials; the
|
|||
|
guilty persons were delivered up to the civil authorities and
|
|||
|
actually burnt at the stake.
|
|||
|
"Paul III (1542) established, and Sixtus V organized, the
|
|||
|
Roman Congregation of the Inquisition, or Holy Office, a regular
|
|||
|
court of justice [!] dealing with heresy and heretics. (See Roman
|
|||
|
Congregations.) The Congregation of the Index, instituted by St.
|
|||
|
Pius V, has for its province the care of faith and morals in
|
|||
|
literature; it proceeds against, printed matter very much as the
|
|||
|
Holy Office proceeds against persons (see Index of Prohibited
|
|||
|
Books). The present pope, Pius X (1909), has decreed the
|
|||
|
establishment in every diocese of a board of censors and of a
|
|||
|
vigilance committee whose functions are to find out and report on
|
|||
|
writings and persons tainted with the heresy of Modernism (Encycl.
|
|||
|
'Pascendi,' 8 Sept. 1907). -- [At another place the pious clerical
|
|||
|
reason for this flagrant attempt against the mind and its liberty
|
|||
|
of inquiry is thus with unctuous priestly speciousness stated: "for
|
|||
|
it is notorious that clever sophistry coated with seductive
|
|||
|
language may render even gross errors of faith palatable to a
|
|||
|
guilele and innocent heart"! (CE. xiv, 766).] -- The present-day
|
|||
|
legislation against heresy has lost nothing of its ancient
|
|||
|
severity; but the penalties on heretics are now only of the
|
|||
|
spiritual order; all the punishments which require the intervention
|
|||
|
of the secular arm have fallen into abeyance. ...
|
|||
|
"The Church's legislation on heresy and heretics is often
|
|||
|
reproached with cruelty and intolerance. Intolerant it is; in fact
|
|||
|
its raison d'etre is intolerance of doctrines subversive of the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
248
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Faith. Cruelty only comes when the punishment exceeds the
|
|||
|
requirements of the case. ... It suffices to remark that the
|
|||
|
inquisitors only pronounced on the guilt of the accused and then
|
|||
|
handed him over to the secular power to be dealt with according to
|
|||
|
the laws framed by emperors and kings -- [at the instigation of the
|
|||
|
Church!].
|
|||
|
"Toleration came in only when faith went out; lenient measures
|
|||
|
were resorted to ONLY WHERE POWER TO APPLY MORE SEVERE MEASURES WAS
|
|||
|
WANTING. ... Christ says: 'Do not think that I am come to send
|
|||
|
peace upon earth,: I came not to send peace, but a sword.' The
|
|||
|
history of heresy verifies this prediction"! (CE. vii, 256-262,
|
|||
|
passim.)
|
|||
|
The Church Persecutrix, under this forged Christ-Lie, has shed
|
|||
|
oceans more of blood than of its boasted "light" upon religion-
|
|||
|
cursed Christendom. The only "light" it has diffused has been from
|
|||
|
the flames of "heretic" cities, and the lurid fires of myriads of
|
|||
|
Autos-da-Fe, kindled by hypocrite priests, burning in agony the
|
|||
|
bodies of countless heroic men and women who scorned to prostitute
|
|||
|
their minds to the sinister lies of priestcraft, and who have dared
|
|||
|
defy with their lives the blighting "rule and ruin" dominion of the
|
|||
|
power-lusting Church.
|
|||
|
With a shudder of undying loathing for the cruel cynical
|
|||
|
Hypocrite, we may admire the sweet charity of tender mercy
|
|||
|
displayed by the Holy Church of the Christ, exampled in the
|
|||
|
sanctimonious Formula of Judgment whereby its Holy Inquisition
|
|||
|
handed over the racked and broken errant Child of Faith to the
|
|||
|
prostituted Secular Arm for the final Act of Murder -- the blessed
|
|||
|
Auto-da-Fe, with a prayer for the hated heretics: "Ut quam
|
|||
|
clementissime et sine sanguinis effusionem puniretur -- should be
|
|||
|
punished as mildly as possible and without the shedding of blood"!
|
|||
|
The while Their Holinesses kept a standing Decree of Indulgences
|
|||
|
from the pangs of Purgatory for all the hoodlum Faithful who would
|
|||
|
please and glorify God by attending the sacred ceremonials of
|
|||
|
Burning, and especially to those who would aid God and the priests
|
|||
|
by fetching fagots for the consecrated fires, and throw water on
|
|||
|
the wood so that the priest-set flames would be slower in their
|
|||
|
purifying work and allow the wrathing "Obstinate" longer time to
|
|||
|
make Peace with God and Holy Church by meet Repentance; in which
|
|||
|
event, the "reconciled" Child of Faith would be dragged from the
|
|||
|
flames only partly cremated, and returned to prison cell there to
|
|||
|
agonize out the remainder of his life in rapt contemplation of the
|
|||
|
beauties and sweetness of the blessed Christian Religion, crooning
|
|||
|
"Praise God from whom all blessings flow!"
|
|||
|
The foregoing loathsome boasted record of the Church, sinister
|
|||
|
and infamous as it is, may be complemented by the following cynical
|
|||
|
and sophistical recital of the mental and moral debauch of
|
|||
|
ignorance imposed by the Church, concluding with the formal
|
|||
|
admission that "the theocratic State was called upon [by its
|
|||
|
prostituted mistress the Church] to avenge with the pyre" defiance
|
|||
|
of the lying fraudulent pretensions of the Church:
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
249
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"During the Middle Ages the Church guarded the purity and
|
|||
|
genuineness of her Apostolic doctrine through the institution
|
|||
|
of the ecclesiastical (and State) Inquisition. ... Following
|
|||
|
the example of the Apostles, the Church today watches
|
|||
|
zealously over the purity and integrity of her doctrine, since
|
|||
|
on this rests her whole system of faith and morals, the whole
|
|||
|
edifice of Catholic thought, ideals, and life. For this
|
|||
|
purpose the Church instituted the Index of Prohibited Books,
|
|||
|
which is intended to deter Catholics from the unauthorized
|
|||
|
reading of books dangerous to faith or morals, for it is
|
|||
|
notorious that clever sophistry coated with seductive language
|
|||
|
may render even gross errors of faith palatable to a guileless
|
|||
|
and innocent heart. (p. 766.) ... Now, formal heresy was
|
|||
|
likewise strongly condemned by the Catholic Middle Ages; and
|
|||
|
so the argument ran: Apostacy and heresy are, as criminal
|
|||
|
offenses against God, far more serious crimes than high
|
|||
|
treason, murder, or adultery. ... But, according to Romans
|
|||
|
xiii, 11, seq., the secular authorities have the right to
|
|||
|
punish, especially grave crimes, with death; consequently,
|
|||
|
heretics may be not only excommunicated, but also justly
|
|||
|
(juste) put to death' (St. Thomas, II-II, Q; xi, a, 3). ...
|
|||
|
The earliest example of the execution of a heretic was the
|
|||
|
beheading of the ring leader of the Priscillianists by the
|
|||
|
usurper Maximum at Trier (385). Even St. Augustine, towards
|
|||
|
the end of his life, favored State reprisals against the
|
|||
|
Donatists. ... Influenced by the Roman code, which was rescued
|
|||
|
from oblivion, Frederick II introduced the penalty of burning
|
|||
|
for heretics by imperial law of 1224. The popes, especially
|
|||
|
Gregory IX, favored the execution of this imperial law, in
|
|||
|
which they saw an effective means for the preservation of the
|
|||
|
Faith. ... Unfortunately, neither the secular nor the
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical authorities drew the slightest distinction
|
|||
|
between dangerous and harmless heretics, seeing forthwith in
|
|||
|
every (formal) heresy a 'contumelia Creatoris,' which the
|
|||
|
theocratic State was called upon to avenge with the pyre."
|
|||
|
(CE. xiv, 766, 768.)
|
|||
|
"THE SECULAR ARM"
|
|||
|
"Hypocrites! Ye compass land and sea to make one proselyte,
|
|||
|
and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell
|
|||
|
than yourselves!" Jesus. (Matt. xxiii, 15.)
|
|||
|
"The barbarous penal forms of the Middle Ages are to be
|
|||
|
credited, not to the Church, but to the State"! (CE. xiv, 768.) It
|
|||
|
is a monstrous hypocritical perversion of truth to pretend, as the
|
|||
|
Church ever does, that these inhuman and devastating legal
|
|||
|
enactments and deeds of fire and blood, which ad horrendum we have
|
|||
|
just read in faint outline from secular and ecclesiastical history,
|
|||
|
and which brought several "Most Christian" nations to utter ruin,
|
|||
|
moral and economic, were the voluntary and spontaneous expressions
|
|||
|
of the social policy of Secular rulers, enacted and wrought against
|
|||
|
their subjects in order to preserve the peace and safety of the
|
|||
|
State and to regulate the civil and political conduct of their
|
|||
|
peoples. The Church, by fraud and fear, brought the secular rulers
|
|||
|
under her ignominious domination, and forced them by her threats,
|
|||
|
as we have seen proved and admitted, to make and enforce these
|
|||
|
infernal enactments and destructions. "This is the stale pretense
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
250
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
of the Clergy in all countries, after they have solicited the
|
|||
|
government to make penal laws against those they call heretics, or
|
|||
|
schismaties, and prompted the magistrates to a vigorous execution,
|
|||
|
then to lay all the odium on the civil power; for whom they have no
|
|||
|
excuse to allege, but that such men suffered, not for religion, but
|
|||
|
for disobedience to the laws." (Somers Tracts, vol. xii, p. 534;
|
|||
|
cited by Buckle, Hist. of Civilization in England, i, p. 246.):
|
|||
|
But the Church waited not for the secular rulers to obey her
|
|||
|
murderous behests to "avenge with the pyre" the crime of
|
|||
|
disbelieving and deriding the Faith, nor did she lose time while
|
|||
|
watching the execution of her commands of murder by the secular
|
|||
|
arm. The Church was then itself a secular ruler over vast
|
|||
|
territories, the stolen "Patrimony of Peter" or States of the
|
|||
|
Church; and for those territories their Royal-Holinesses set the
|
|||
|
example of murder and burning of their own heretics. His Holiness
|
|||
|
Pope Gregory IX (1227-41) was, we are told" "very severe towards
|
|||
|
heretics, who in those times were universally looked upon as
|
|||
|
traitors and punished accordingly. ... When in 1224 Frederick II
|
|||
|
ordered that heretics in Lombard should be burnt at the stake,
|
|||
|
Gregory IX, then Papal Legate, approved and published the imperial
|
|||
|
law. In 1231 the Pope enacted a law for Rome that heretics
|
|||
|
condemned by an ecclesiastical court should be delivered to the
|
|||
|
secular power to receive their 'due punishment.' This 'due
|
|||
|
punishment' was death by fire for the obstinate and imprisonment
|
|||
|
for life for the penitent. In pursuance of this law a number were
|
|||
|
arrested in Rome, burnt at the stake, and imprisoned." (CE. vi,
|
|||
|
797.) And it was in Rome, by law and command of His Royal-Holiness
|
|||
|
Clement VIII, that the defier of 'the "Triumphant Beast," Giordano
|
|||
|
Bruno, was burned alive in Rome in 1600.
|
|||
|
The hypocritical lie is repeated -- and in the same breath
|
|||
|
belied. "Officially it was not the Church that sentenced
|
|||
|
unrepenting heretics to death, more particularly to the stake ...
|
|||
|
Gregory IX ... admitted the opinion, then prevalent among legists,
|
|||
|
that heresy should be punished with death, seeing that it was
|
|||
|
confessedly no less serious an offense than high treason. ... [The
|
|||
|
succeeding popes went from opinions to acts.] In the Bull 'Ad
|
|||
|
Extirpanda' (1252) Innocent IV says: 'When those adjudged guilty of
|
|||
|
heresy have been given up to the civil power by the bishop or his
|
|||
|
representative, or the Inquisition, the podesta or chief magistrate
|
|||
|
of the city shall take them at once, and shall within five days at
|
|||
|
the most, execute the laws made against them.' Moreover, he directs
|
|||
|
that this Bull and the corresponding regulations of Frederick II
|
|||
|
[for burning heretics] be entered in every city among the municipal
|
|||
|
statutes under pain of excommunication, which was also visited on
|
|||
|
those who failed to execute both the papal and the imperial
|
|||
|
decrees. ... The passages [of the imperial decrees] which ordered
|
|||
|
the burning of impenitent heretics were inserted in the papal
|
|||
|
decretals. ... The aforesaid Bull 'Ad Extirpanda' remained
|
|||
|
thenceforth a fundamental document of the Inquisition, renewed or
|
|||
|
reinforced by several popes, Alexander IV (1254-61), Clement IV
|
|||
|
(1265-68), Nicholas IV (1288-92), Boniface VIII (1294-1303), and
|
|||
|
others. The civil authorities, therefore, were enjoined by the
|
|||
|
popes, under pain of excommunication to execute the legal sentences
|
|||
|
that condemned impenitent heretics to the stake. It is to be noted
|
|||
|
that excommunication itself was no trifle, for, if the person
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
251
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
excommunicated did not free himself from excommunication within a
|
|||
|
year, he was held by the (papal) legislation of that period to be
|
|||
|
a heretic, and incurred all the penalties that affected heresy."
|
|||
|
(CE. viii, 34.)
|
|||
|
Here it may be remarked, that prescription or statute of
|
|||
|
limitations runs not against the murderer. Thus Holy Church, who
|
|||
|
has murdered and procured the murder of millions, can never escape
|
|||
|
the just verdict and fatal sentence for her crimes before the bar
|
|||
|
of Civilization. Impotent now, senile, but venomous still in
|
|||
|
intention, she reeks yet with the blood of her slain; their ghosts,
|
|||
|
like Banquo's, will never down. They cry yet to Humanity: Ecrasez
|
|||
|
l'Infame!
|
|||
|
We have just read from CE. the confession that "the theocratic
|
|||
|
State was called upon to avenge with the pyre" all forms of heresy
|
|||
|
-- or hate for the Church -- as a "contumelia Creatoris." Again it
|
|||
|
says -- again contradicting its false pretense that the State is
|
|||
|
alone to be "credited?' with these pious infamies: "After the
|
|||
|
Christianized Roman Empire had developed into a theocratic
|
|||
|
(religious) State, it was compelled -- [by whom but by the Church
|
|||
|
with its terrorizing threats to the superstitious rulers] -- to
|
|||
|
stamp crimes against faith (apostasy, heresy, schism) as offenses
|
|||
|
against the State. (cf. Cod. Justin., 1, 5, de Haer.: 'Quod in
|
|||
|
religionem divinam commttitur, in omnium fertur injuriam.')
|
|||
|
Catholic and citizen of the State became identical terms.
|
|||
|
Consequently crimes against faith were high treason, and as such
|
|||
|
were punishable with death." (CE. xiv, p. 768.) A truer statement
|
|||
|
of the direful consequences of this enforced prostitution of the
|
|||
|
"secular arm" of the State to the criminal purposes of the Church
|
|||
|
in coercing its false and accursed religion upon humanity, cannot
|
|||
|
be made than this confession, in specious and unctuous words: "The
|
|||
|
role of heresy in history is that of evil generally. Its roots are
|
|||
|
in corrupted human nature. It has come over the Church as predicted
|
|||
|
by her Divine Founder; it has rent asunder the bonds of charity in
|
|||
|
families, provinces, states, and nations; the sword has been drawn
|
|||
|
and pyres erected both for its defense and its repression; misery
|
|||
|
and ruin have followed in its track"! (CE. vii, 261.) The confessed
|
|||
|
accursed record of Christianity!
|
|||
|
The utter dependence of the Church for the beginnings and for
|
|||
|
the persistence of its bloody dominance, upon the extorted favors
|
|||
|
and support of the prostituted "Secular Arm" of the State to do its
|
|||
|
dirty work of subjection, is confessed and illustrated by two
|
|||
|
instances, one with respect to the overthrow of Paganism, the other
|
|||
|
accounting for the ultimate suppression of the early heretical
|
|||
|
sects. Of the former, it is "credited" to the Emperor Gratian: "In
|
|||
|
the same year, 375, he abolished all the privileges of the pagan
|
|||
|
pontiffs and the grants for the support of the pagan worship.
|
|||
|
Deprived of the assistance of the State, paganism rapidly lost
|
|||
|
influence. ... He made apostasy a crime punishable by the State."
|
|||
|
(CE. vi, 729.) With a clerical slur at the "fanciful speculations
|
|||
|
of the Eastern sects so dear to the Eastern mind," oblivious of the
|
|||
|
equally fanciful "Oriental speculations" which are the only source
|
|||
|
of the holy dogmas of Western Christianism, it is cynically
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
252
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
oblivion] -- under the anathema of the guardians of the
|
|||
|
deporecorded: "but, lacking the support of the temporal power, they
|
|||
|
sank -- [just as "orthodox" Christianity would have sunk to situm
|
|||
|
fidei" -- holding the sword. (CE. vii, 259.)
|
|||
|
As elsewhere suggested, it is pertinent to remark, that
|
|||
|
history would quickly repeat itself in this highly-to-be-desired
|
|||
|
respect, with the withdrawal of "the support of the temporal
|
|||
|
power," through the immense and illegal support yet given to the
|
|||
|
Beggar Church through deadhead tax exemption on its thousands of
|
|||
|
millions of dollars of ill-gotten, idle and hoarded properties.
|
|||
|
"St. Augustine seems to have originated the application of the
|
|||
|
words 'Compel them to enter in,' to religious persecution.
|
|||
|
Religious liberty he emphatically cursed: 'Quid est enim pejor,
|
|||
|
mors animae quam libertas erroris? -- For which is worse, the death
|
|||
|
of the soul than the liberty of error?' (Epistle clxvi.) Boniface
|
|||
|
III decreed excommunication of any magistrate who either altered
|
|||
|
the sentence of the Inquisition, or delayed more than six days in
|
|||
|
carrying it into execution. In the beginning of the thirteenth
|
|||
|
century, Innocent III instituted the Inquisition, and issued the
|
|||
|
first appeal to princes to employ their power for the suppression
|
|||
|
of heresy. In 1209, De Montfort (at Innocent's instigation), began
|
|||
|
the massacre of the Albigenses. In 1215, the Fourth Council of the
|
|||
|
Lateran enjoined all rulers, 'as they desired to be esteemed
|
|||
|
faithful, to swear a public oath that they would labor earnestly,
|
|||
|
and to the full extent of their power, to exterminate from their
|
|||
|
dominions all those who were branded as heretics by the Church.'
|
|||
|
The Council of Avignon, in 1209, enjoined all bishops to call upon
|
|||
|
the civil power to exterminate heretics. The Bull of Innocent III
|
|||
|
threatened any prince who failed to extirpate heretics from his
|
|||
|
realm with excommunication, and with the loss of his realm."
|
|||
|
(Lecky, History of the Rise and Progress of Rationalism in Europe,
|
|||
|
vol. II, chap. iv, passim.)
|
|||
|
As confessedly "tolerance came in only when faith went out,"
|
|||
|
eternal gratitude and glory are the due meed of RATIONALISM, which
|
|||
|
has struck the sword and the stake from the armory of Faith, and
|
|||
|
left it a jaded sycophant begging "tolerance" of and for its bloody
|
|||
|
self.
|
|||
|
England was rather distant from Rome and the English spirit
|
|||
|
did not yield so debasedly as some others did to the orders and
|
|||
|
dominion of priestcraft; but so early as Alfred the Great, so
|
|||
|
vaunted by the Church for his piety and learning, we have this
|
|||
|
picture of prostitution of State to Church; and the effects on
|
|||
|
both: "In the joint code of laws published by Alfred and Guthrum,
|
|||
|
apostasy was declared a crime, the payment of Peter's Pence was
|
|||
|
commanded, and the practice of heathen rites was forbidden. ... But
|
|||
|
the clergy, ... discharging in each district the functions of local
|
|||
|
state officials, seem never to have quite regained the religious
|
|||
|
spirit." (CE. i, 507.)
|
|||
|
Out of scores of instances of legal enactments made by
|
|||
|
superstitious rulers under the terrors of papal threats, I cite
|
|||
|
here but one, in the quaint words of a militant philosopher:
|
|||
|
"Consequent to this claim of the Pope to be the Vicar Generall of
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
253
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Christ in the present Church is the doctrine of the fourth Counsell
|
|||
|
of Lateran, held under Pope Innocent the third (Chap. 3, de
|
|||
|
Haereticis), That if a King at the Popes admonition, doe not purge
|
|||
|
his Kingdom of Haeresies, and being excommunicate for the same, doe
|
|||
|
not give satisfaction within a year, his Subjects are absolved of
|
|||
|
the bond of their obedience. Where, by Haeresies are understood all
|
|||
|
opinions which the Church of Rome hath forbidden to be maintained."
|
|||
|
(Hobbes, Leviathan, Pt. iv, ch. 44, p. 333; 1651.) The infallible
|
|||
|
but presumptuous claim of the Vicars of God may be stated in the
|
|||
|
terms of the famous Bull of the "Two Swords":
|
|||
|
"Under the control of the Church are two swords, that is,
|
|||
|
two powers. ... Both swords are in the power of the Church,
|
|||
|
the spiritual and the temporal; the spiritual is wielded in
|
|||
|
the Church by the hand of the clergy; the secular is to be
|
|||
|
employed for the Church by the hand of the civil authority,
|
|||
|
but under the direction of the spiritual power. The one sword
|
|||
|
must be subordinate to the other; the earthly power must
|
|||
|
submit to the spiritual authority, as this has precedence of
|
|||
|
the secular on account of its greatness and sublimity; for the
|
|||
|
spiritual power has the right to establish and guide the
|
|||
|
secular power, and also to judge it when it does not act
|
|||
|
rightly. ... This authority, although granted to man, and
|
|||
|
exercised by man, is not a human authority, but rather a
|
|||
|
Divine one granted to Peter by Divine commission and confirmed
|
|||
|
in him and his successors. Consequently, whoever opposes this
|
|||
|
power ordained of God opposes the law of God." (Bull Unam
|
|||
|
Sanctam, Boniface VIII, Nov. 18, 1302; CE. xv, 126.)
|
|||
|
Our review of the Forgery Founded Church having demonstrated
|
|||
|
the monstrous falsity of every divine premise of this "Bull," the
|
|||
|
hollow sham of these sonorous braggart phrases is ghastly apparent.
|
|||
|
They are priestly lies!
|
|||
|
COMPULSORY AND WHOLESALE CONVERSION
|
|||
|
"And the Lord said unto his servant, Go into the highway
|
|||
|
and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be
|
|||
|
filled." Jesus. (Luke xiv, 28.)
|
|||
|
Disparaging the commands of its Lord to force them in, his
|
|||
|
Vicarate apologizes: "Instances of compulsory conversions such as
|
|||
|
have occurred at different periods of the Church's history must be
|
|||
|
ascribed to the misplaced zeal of autocratic individuals." (CE. xi,
|
|||
|
703.) The facts of history, as cited by CE. itself, belie this
|
|||
|
apologetic clerical passing of the odium for such felonious duress
|
|||
|
to autocratic individuals uninfluenced by the "moral" constraint of
|
|||
|
the Church-beneficiary and unswayed by its anathemas and threats of
|
|||
|
formal excommunication. A criminal who resorts to murder to prevent
|
|||
|
the escape of the victims who support him, would readily threaten
|
|||
|
murder to add greatly to the number of his supporting victims. It
|
|||
|
was St. Augustine himself, greatest pillar and authority of the
|
|||
|
Church Persecutrix, who first invoked, the Christ's fatal fanatic
|
|||
|
command, "Compel them to come in," as complementary to the bloody
|
|||
|
edicts of the earlier "Christian" emperors and of his own fatuous
|
|||
|
fulminations against the "liberty of error," as above noticed. The
|
|||
|
first temptation to come to Christ was by bribes, as when
|
|||
|
Constantine offered a gold coin and a clean baptismal robe to all
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
254
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
who would undergo that process; and the example of the Emperor in
|
|||
|
favoring Christianity drew great numbers of servile subjects to the
|
|||
|
feast of the Lord. We have read the cynical confession: that when
|
|||
|
governments favor a religious sect by giving its adherents all the
|
|||
|
offices and honors of the State and excluding all opponents, "the
|
|||
|
army of civil servants becomes a more powerful body of missionaries
|
|||
|
than the ordained ministers." When Clovis came to Christ he tolled
|
|||
|
3000 of his retainers into the baptismal font with him at one time.
|
|||
|
Pepin "had been filled with this lofty conception, consequently
|
|||
|
extraordinary success attended the missionary labors of the Church.
|
|||
|
... The conversion of the Avars had been attempted by the Bavarian
|
|||
|
Duke; after their subjugation, they were placed under the
|
|||
|
jurisdiction" of high prelates of the Church. (CE. v, 611.) "When
|
|||
|
the conversion of their prince was publicly known, the (people) of
|
|||
|
his kingdom are said to have flocked in crowds to receive the
|
|||
|
Christian faith." (CE. i, 669.)
|
|||
|
When Charlemagne spent those seven days in Rome with His
|
|||
|
Holiness, who tricked him into believing that "his imperial dignity
|
|||
|
was an act of God, made known, of course, through the agency of the
|
|||
|
Vicar of Christ" (CE. iii, 615), and they together formed those
|
|||
|
"many great designs for the glory of God and the exaltation of the
|
|||
|
Church," due execution of the command of the Christ, "Compel them
|
|||
|
to come in," was one of the great designs conspired with His Vicar:
|
|||
|
"True to his own and his father's understanding with the pope, he
|
|||
|
invariably insisted on baptism as the sign of submission, punishing
|
|||
|
with appalling barbarity any resistance, as when, in cold blood, he
|
|||
|
beheaded in one day 4500 persons at Verdun, in A.D. 782. Under such
|
|||
|
circumstances it is not wonderful that clerical influence extended
|
|||
|
so fast. Always bearing in mind his engagement with the papacy,
|
|||
|
that Roman Christianity should be enforced upon Europe wherever his
|
|||
|
influence could reach, he remorselessly carried into execution the
|
|||
|
penalty of death that he had awarded to the crimes of: 1. refusing
|
|||
|
baptism; 2. false pretense of baptism; 3. relapse to idolatry; 4.
|
|||
|
the murder of a bishop or priest; 5. human sacrifice; 6. eating
|
|||
|
meat in Lent. To the pagan German his sword was a grim, but
|
|||
|
convincing missionary." (Draper, The Intellectual Development of
|
|||
|
Europe, i, 374.) This secular authority is confirmed by this
|
|||
|
clerical admission; that under the Carlovingian Empire, "in war
|
|||
|
conversion went hand in hand with victory; in peace Charles ruled
|
|||
|
through bishops. ... The Teutonic Order began the great conflict
|
|||
|
which after more than half a century of bloodshed dealt the death-
|
|||
|
blow to paganism in Prussia." (CE. iii, 700, 705.) Conversion by
|
|||
|
force and arms continued through the Ages of Faith and brought
|
|||
|
entire nations to Christ: "More lasting success followed the
|
|||
|
attempts, patterned on the Crusades, to carry on wars of conversion
|
|||
|
and conquest in those territories of north-eastern Europe peopled
|
|||
|
by tribes that had lapsed from the Faith or that were still.
|
|||
|
heathen; among such pagans were the Obotrites, Pomeranians, Wiltzi,
|
|||
|
Serbs, Letts, Livonians, Finns, and Prussians. The preliminary work
|
|||
|
was done in the twelfth century by missionaries. They were aided
|
|||
|
with armed forces [by several kings and rulers]. From the beginning
|
|||
|
of the thirteenth century Crusades were undertaken against Livonia,
|
|||
|
Courland, Esthonia, and Prussia. In Lithuania Christianity did not
|
|||
|
win until 1368." (CE. v, 612.) In Hungary, during the tenth and
|
|||
|
eleventh centuries, "the new religion was spread by the sword. ...
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
255
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
With these laws King St. Stephen brought over almost all his people
|
|||
|
to the Catholic Faith. ... He [a later King] took strong measures
|
|||
|
against those who had fallen away from the Faith." (CE. vii,
|
|||
|
548-9.)
|
|||
|
Thus it was that by war and bloody imposition rather than by
|
|||
|
washing in the Blood of the Lamb, "vast tribes of savages who had
|
|||
|
always been idolaters, who were perfectly incapable, from their low
|
|||
|
state of civilization, of forming any but anthropomorphic
|
|||
|
conceptions of the Deity, or of concentrating their attention
|
|||
|
steadily on any visible objeit, and who for the most part were
|
|||
|
converted, not by individual persuasion, but by the commands of
|
|||
|
their chiefs, embraced Christianity in such multitudes that their
|
|||
|
habits soon became the dominating habits of the Church. From this
|
|||
|
time the tendency to idolatry was irresistible. The old images were
|
|||
|
worshipped under new names." (Lecky, Rationalism in Europe, i,
|
|||
|
218.) The brand of conversion was marked by the outfit of
|
|||
|
missionaries and military auxiliaries who first caught the
|
|||
|
barbarians; and if the wrong kind got them first, it made all the
|
|||
|
difference in the world in point of whether the result was the
|
|||
|
intelligent working of the Holy Ghost or sheer ignorance. The,
|
|||
|
great Bishop "Ulphilas (311-388) taught the Goths the Arian
|
|||
|
theology; Arian kingdoms arose in Spain, Africa, Italy. The
|
|||
|
Gepidae, Heruli, Vandals, Alans, and Lombards received a system
|
|||
|
which they were as little capable of understanding as they were of
|
|||
|
defending, and the Catholic bishops, the monks, the sword of
|
|||
|
Clovis, the action of the papacy, made an end of it before the
|
|||
|
eighth century." (CE. i, 707.) Arianism was very simple; it held
|
|||
|
that there was but a One-Person God, and denied the Blessed Trinity
|
|||
|
of Three-in-One. Thus Arianism was "an attempt to rationalize the
|
|||
|
Creed by stripping it of mystery so far as the relation of Christ
|
|||
|
to God was concerned" (Ib.). But this simple and de-mystified
|
|||
|
theology, the non-Catholic barbarians were too ignorant to
|
|||
|
understand; whereas, the other barbarians whose, minds were
|
|||
|
enlightened by the Holy Ghost at the point of the Catholic sword,
|
|||
|
were perfectly intelligent to comprehend the Mystery of the Holy
|
|||
|
Trinity, -- which would have stumped Aristotle. The Arians had only
|
|||
|
to follow the ordinary Multiplication Table -- "One times One is
|
|||
|
One"; whereas the Orthodox. had to multiply curiously, -- "Three
|
|||
|
times One is One!" The true formula is -- Three times Naught is
|
|||
|
Nothing!
|
|||
|
CONVERSION SKIN DEEP
|
|||
|
In truth, however, "these nations were only Christianized upon
|
|||
|
the surface, their conversion being indicated by little more than
|
|||
|
their making the sign of the cross." (Draper, Op. cit., i, 365.)
|
|||
|
True, indeed, it is, as is scores of times confessed: "Paganism had
|
|||
|
not been renewed in Christ." (CE. iii, 700.) "Christians who
|
|||
|
considered themselves faithful, held in a measure to the worship of
|
|||
|
the sun. Leo the Great in his day says that it was the custom of
|
|||
|
many Christians to stand on the steps of the Church of St. Peter
|
|||
|
and pay homage to the Sun by obeisance and prayers." (CE. iv, 297;
|
|||
|
cf, iii, 724-727.) And generally was it true: "The pagani retained
|
|||
|
the worship of the old gods even after they were all
|
|||
|
Christianized." (CE. vi, 12.) Among the Germans, and it is exactly
|
|||
|
as with all others, "the acceptance of the Christian name and ideas
|
|||
|
was at first a purely mechanical one." (CE. vi, 485.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
256
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
As the result of the superficial veneer, in the early days
|
|||
|
when persecution occasionally broke out, and offering incense to
|
|||
|
the statue of Dea Roma or the Emperor was the test of Pagan
|
|||
|
patriotism, great numbers of laity and even of clergy "flocked at
|
|||
|
once to the altars of the heathen idols to offer sacrifice." (CE.
|
|||
|
ix, 2.) "The apostates and the timid who had bought a certificate
|
|||
|
of apostasy, became so numerous as to fancy that they could lay
|
|||
|
down the law to the Church, ... a state of affairs which gave rise
|
|||
|
to controversies and deplorable troubles. A bishop, followed by his
|
|||
|
whole community, was to be seen sacrificing to the gods." (CE. i,
|
|||
|
191.) At first the Church "imposed perpetual penance and
|
|||
|
excommunication without hope of pardon" on the backsliders;
|
|||
|
"however, the great number of Lapsi and Libellatici ... led to a
|
|||
|
relaxation of the rigor of ecclesiastical discipline, leaving the
|
|||
|
forgiveness of the sin to God alone" (CE. i, 624), while their easy
|
|||
|
return to the decimated fold of Holy Church immensely increased its
|
|||
|
sacred revenues and extended its sway. However, "when the Roman
|
|||
|
Empire became Christian, apostates were punished by deprivation of
|
|||
|
all civil rights. They could not give evidence in a court of law,
|
|||
|
and could neither bequeath nor inherit property. To induce anyone
|
|||
|
to apostatize was an offense punishable with death, under the
|
|||
|
Theodosian Code, XVI, 7, De Apostasis." (CE. i, 625.)
|
|||
|
Thus by centuries of fraud, fear and force was the "house of
|
|||
|
God" filled from the highways and the hedges, the forests and the
|
|||
|
wattle villages,, with Pagans "nominally converted to
|
|||
|
Christianity." Heathen superstitions veneered with the Pagan
|
|||
|
superstitions called Christianity, blended together for the further
|
|||
|
bestialization of the Faithful of Holy Church of the Christ, and
|
|||
|
the pall of the Dark Ages of Faith settled down over benighted,
|
|||
|
Church-ruled Christendom, -- that "civilization thoroughly
|
|||
|
saturated with Christianity," and "fully absorbed in the
|
|||
|
supernatural." Two holy characteristics of the Age of Faith, the
|
|||
|
grovelling fear of guilt and devout concern for the devil, are thus
|
|||
|
commended: "Superstition is abject and crouching, it is full of
|
|||
|
thoughts of guilt; it distrusts God and dreads the power of evil"
|
|||
|
(CE. i, 555); and, with the pious Christians, "as among all
|
|||
|
savages, disease and death were commonly ascribed to evil spirits
|
|||
|
or witchcraft." (CE. xiv, 26.) So through the Ages of Faith!
|
|||
|
Holy Church and Divine Christianity being now in full power
|
|||
|
and possession over mind and body of Christendom, it had free scope
|
|||
|
to bring forth fruits unto perfection of "Christian Civilization."
|
|||
|
THE "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them." Jesus.
|
|||
|
What Christianity did for [to] Civilization
|
|||
|
The first effects of a new, and particularly an official State
|
|||
|
Religion, are upon mind and morals, -- the state of culture or
|
|||
|
prevailing civilizing conditions; essentially, on the system of
|
|||
|
moral and intellectual education of the peoples subject to it. This
|
|||
|
is recognized by the Church: "As in many other respects, so for the
|
|||
|
work of education, the advent of Christianity is the most important
|
|||
|
epoch in the history of mankind." (CE. v, 299.) Alas, this is
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
257
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
disastrously true, as the Church's own history demonstrates. Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ, says CE., was the "Perfect Teacher"; "to His Apostles He
|
|||
|
gave the command, 'Going, therefore, teach ye all nations.' These
|
|||
|
words are the charter of the Christian Church as a teaching
|
|||
|
institution" (ib.). Here it got its Divine License to teach, and it
|
|||
|
taught. How effective was the Church as the Divinely instituted
|
|||
|
Pedagogue of Christendom, can be justly appreciated only through a
|
|||
|
knowledge of what kind of education, moral and mental, previously
|
|||
|
and at the time existed, and what educational system the Church
|
|||
|
inherited from the "heathens" when it assumed its sacred monopoly
|
|||
|
of teaching, and by a comparison between the pre-christian and the
|
|||
|
Christian systems and results. By what the Church destroyed of
|
|||
|
existing systems, and by what is produced through its own, -- by
|
|||
|
these fruits of its zeal for Christian teaching must the success of
|
|||
|
its execution of its Divine Commission be known and judged.
|
|||
|
Christianity arose and finally prevailed in the Graeco-Roman
|
|||
|
world, and there is exercised its Divine License as exclusive
|
|||
|
teacher of faith and morals and of secular education. Before the
|
|||
|
advent of Christianity, the nations of the Pagan Empire were -- we
|
|||
|
are told -- "such as sit in darkness and the shadow of death"; the
|
|||
|
"Perfect Teacher" came "to give light to them that sat in darkness
|
|||
|
and in the shadow of death" (Luke, i, 79; cf. Matt. iv, 16). A
|
|||
|
dismal picture is thus presented, and for centuries was touched up
|
|||
|
with the darkest colors by Christian preachments, of the moral
|
|||
|
depravity if not intellectual benightedness of the poor heathens
|
|||
|
before the "Light of the World" was shed upon them from the Cross
|
|||
|
on Calvary. The Greeks and Romans knew naught of Moses and the
|
|||
|
Prophets, had never conned the Ten Commandments, and had never
|
|||
|
murdered any one "who hearkeneth not unto the priest," as commanded
|
|||
|
in Deut. xvii, 12. Deplorable indeed must have been their state
|
|||
|
before the Divine Teacher undertook their enlightenment. The
|
|||
|
picture of their actual moral and intellectual plight we will scan
|
|||
|
as drawn by Christian scholars. Here is faintly a sketch of --
|
|||
|
"THE GLORY THAT WAS GREECE"
|
|||
|
"The education of the Greeks exhibits a progressive
|
|||
|
development. ... The ideal of Athenian education was the completely
|
|||
|
developed man. Beauty of mind and body, the cultivation of every
|
|||
|
inborn faculty and energy, harmony between thought and life,
|
|||
|
decorum, temperance, and regularity -- such were the results aimed
|
|||
|
at in the home and in the school, in social intercourse, and in
|
|||
|
civic relations. 'We are lovers of the beautiful,' said Pericles,
|
|||
|
'yet simple in our tastes,' and we cultivate the mind without loss
|
|||
|
of manliness' (Thucydides, II, 40). ...
|
|||
|
"The Greeks indeed laid stress on courage, temperance, and
|
|||
|
obedience to law; and if their theoretical disquisitions -- [or
|
|||
|
those of the Christians, for that matter] -- could be taken as fair
|
|||
|
accounts of their actual practice, it would be difficult to find,
|
|||
|
among the products of human thinking, a more exalted ideal. The
|
|||
|
essential weakness of their moral education was the failure to
|
|||
|
provide any adequate sanction -- [e.g., the fear of Hell and
|
|||
|
damnation] -- for the principles they formulated and the counsels
|
|||
|
they gave their youth. ... The practice of religion, whether in
|
|||
|
public services or in household worship, exercised but little
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
258
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
influence upon the formation of character. ... As to the future
|
|||
|
life, the Greeks believed in the immortality of the soul; but this
|
|||
|
belief had little or no practical significance [as to them, virtue
|
|||
|
was its own reward]. ...
|
|||
|
"Thus the motive for virtuous action was found, not in respect
|
|||
|
for Divine law nor in the hope of eternal reward, but simply in the
|
|||
|
desire to temper in due proportion the elements of human nature.
|
|||
|
Virtue is not self-possession for the sake of duty, but, as Plato
|
|||
|
says, 'a kind of health and good habit of the soul,' while vice is
|
|||
|
'a disease and deformity and sickness of it.' The just man 'will so
|
|||
|
regulate his own character as to be on good terms with himself, and
|
|||
|
to set those three principles (reason, passion, and desire) in tune
|
|||
|
together, as if they were verily three chords of a harmony, a
|
|||
|
higher, a lower, and a middle, and whatever may lie between these;
|
|||
|
and after he has bound all three together and reduced the many
|
|||
|
elements of his nature to a real unity as a temperate and duly
|
|||
|
harmonized man, he will then at length proceed to do whatever he
|
|||
|
has to do' (Republic, IV, 443). This conception of virtue as a
|
|||
|
self-balancing was closely bound up with that idea of personal
|
|||
|
worth which has already been mentioned as the central element in
|
|||
|
Greek life and education. ... The aim of education, therefore, is
|
|||
|
to develop knowledge of the GOOD." (CE. v, 296-7.)
|
|||
|
Saving their depraved want of respect for "Divine law" --
|
|||
|
(proclaimed by priests), and their woeful neglect to provide
|
|||
|
"adequate sanction" of "bribe of Heaven and threat of Hell"
|
|||
|
(priest-devised), for inducement to their Nature-harmonized
|
|||
|
character, the godless Greeks did fairly well in "developing the
|
|||
|
knowledge of the good" and attaining the most "exalted ideal" --
|
|||
|
outside of Jewish-Christian revelation -- to be found among
|
|||
|
mankind, of personal and civic virtue, due alone to their high
|
|||
|
"idea of personal worth," rather than to the revealed concept of
|
|||
|
humanity pre-damned, "conceived in sin and born in iniquity,"
|
|||
|
crawling through this Vale of Tears as "Vile worms of the dust," of
|
|||
|
Christian self-confession. But then, God in his inscrutable Wisdom
|
|||
|
had withheld his precious revelation of Total Depravity from the
|
|||
|
Greeks, -- knowing, probably, that they did not need it, and had
|
|||
|
bestowed it only on the obscure tribe of barbarian polygamous
|
|||
|
Hebrews, who eminently fitted the revelation. So it was not the
|
|||
|
Greeks' fault that they were no worse off, without the revelation,
|
|||
|
than were the Jews with it. We will come to the Christians anon.
|
|||
|
Though, thus, the "Sun of Righteousness" did not illumine the
|
|||
|
revelationless skies of Greek Culture, the most splendrous Stars of
|
|||
|
intellect and soul which ever -- (before the Star of Bethlehem
|
|||
|
arose) -- shone down the vistas of Time, blazed in its zenith. The
|
|||
|
name of every star in that Pagan Greek galaxy is known to every
|
|||
|
intelligent person throughout Christendom today; the light from
|
|||
|
these or those of them illuminates every page and every phase of
|
|||
|
Art, Literature and Science known today to the inestimable glory of
|
|||
|
man and boon of humanity. The living germ of some, the unsurpassed
|
|||
|
perfection of others, is the product of the intellect and the soul
|
|||
|
of the poor Pagan Greeks who had no Divine Revelation and were
|
|||
|
bereft of the priceless "benefit of Clergy" as a teaching
|
|||
|
institution.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
259
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Let us gaze for a moment as through the telescope of Time and
|
|||
|
scan the brilliant luminaries of the heavens of Pagan Greek genius,
|
|||
|
undimmed then by the Light of the Cross. Beginning with those who
|
|||
|
were about contemporary in their appearance with post-exilic Hebrew
|
|||
|
revelation, say about 600 B.C., we will name only those immortally
|
|||
|
known to every high-school student, skipping among the galaxies
|
|||
|
down to the time, about 400 A.D., when they were for a thousand
|
|||
|
years eclipsed by the Light of the Cross shining in the "Dark Ages"
|
|||
|
of Christian Faith.
|
|||
|
The Pagan Greeks, unfamiliar with the Hebrew revelation of the
|
|||
|
Divine Right of Kings -- (anointed by priests) -- to rule mankind,
|
|||
|
invented Democracy, the right of the people to rule themselves, --
|
|||
|
a heresy recognized in the Declaration as a self-evident
|
|||
|
proposition, that all just powers of government are derived from
|
|||
|
the consent of the governed. News about Moses and his Divine laws
|
|||
|
not having penetrated into Pagan Greece, a scheme of purely human
|
|||
|
codes for human conduct was devised by the heathen Lawgivers,
|
|||
|
Draco, Solon, Lycurgus. The revealed Mosaic History of the Hebrews
|
|||
|
not being available as a model, the poor Pagan Greeks had to make
|
|||
|
shift with Herodotus, "Father of History," Thucydides, Xenophon,
|
|||
|
Strabo, Plutarch, Pausanius, Polybius, Claudius Ptolemy, Dion
|
|||
|
Cassius. The God-drafted plans of the Tabernacle in the Wilderness
|
|||
|
and of Solomon's Temple not being at hand to imitate, uninspired
|
|||
|
Greeks planned and built the Parthenon, the Erechtheum, the
|
|||
|
Prophylaea, the Temple of Diana of Ephesus, the Temple of Apollo at
|
|||
|
Corinth, the Serapion and the Museum, "Home of all the Muses," at
|
|||
|
Alexandria. The summit of human art in sculpture was reached in
|
|||
|
Pagan Greece, the Apollo Belvidere, the Venus de Milo, the Winged
|
|||
|
Victory, the Laocoon, the friezes of the Parthenon; consummate
|
|||
|
masters of the "Old Masters" were the Pagans Phidias, Praxiteles,
|
|||
|
Callimachus, Scopas, Polyclitus, with the chisel; Apelles, Zeuxis,
|
|||
|
Polygnotus, Parrhasius, Pausias, with the brush. Statesmen and
|
|||
|
military leaders unknown to Hebrew History, yet whose names are
|
|||
|
immortal, led the Pagan Greeks to greatness and glory:
|
|||
|
Themistocles, Pericles, Aristides the Just, Lycurgus, Miltiades,
|
|||
|
Leonidas, Alexander the Great, who conquered the God-led Jews. Poor
|
|||
|
heathen orators, who never heard Jehovah speak from Sinai, nor the
|
|||
|
Christ on the Mount, -- their supreme eloquence has echoed down the
|
|||
|
ages: Demosthenes, Democrates, AEschines, Lysias, Isocrates.
|
|||
|
Literature and the Theater were born in Pagan Greece; the
|
|||
|
"Classics" of Pagan thought and dramatic majesty came from the
|
|||
|
minds and pens of uninspired heathen who knew no line of the
|
|||
|
inspired "Law and Prophets" of the Hebrews, made semi-intelligible
|
|||
|
and sonorous only by the very free treatment of skilled translators
|
|||
|
into Elizabethan English; they are the immortal and inimitable
|
|||
|
standards of literary form, style, culture, in every university,
|
|||
|
high school, play-house, and cultured home in Christendom today.
|
|||
|
For poetry: Homer, Hesiod, Pindar, Anacreon, Theocritus, the
|
|||
|
burning Sappho; for drama: Esebylus, Sophocles, Euripides,
|
|||
|
Aristophanes, besides the historians and orators named, the
|
|||
|
delightful old resop, the philosophers and scholars yet to name.
|
|||
|
The drama, tragedy, comedy, the chorus, melodrama; the epic, the
|
|||
|
ode, the lyric, the elegy, poetic form and measure, the very words
|
|||
|
for all these things, pure Pagan Greek. Philosophy -- the love of
|
|||
|
Wisdom -- the highest reach of the uninspired human intellect into
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
260
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
the mysteries, not of faith and godliness, but of mind and soul, in
|
|||
|
search of the first principles of being, -- the "ousia of the on,"
|
|||
|
and for the Supreme Good, the noblest rules of human conduct and
|
|||
|
happiness: Thales, Anaximander, Anaxagoras, Empedocles, Heraclitus,
|
|||
|
Xenophanes, Leucippus, Democritus, Protagoras, Socrates, Plato of
|
|||
|
the Academy, Aristotle of the Lyceum, Epicurus, Pythagoras, Zeno
|
|||
|
the Stoic, Antisthenes the Cynic, whose lofty moral systems have
|
|||
|
exalted mankind ever since, and whose words and works have
|
|||
|
dominated civilization and made their names immortal, though none
|
|||
|
of them knew of Moses, the Christ, or the Apostles, -- although
|
|||
|
Heraclitus invented the "Logos" which St. John worked up into the
|
|||
|
creative "Word of God" for Christian consumption.
|
|||
|
Science, supremest handmaid of civilization, the true "God of
|
|||
|
this world," its splendid dawn was in Pagan Greece, unshackled by
|
|||
|
Genesis and Divine Mosaic revelation. Here Greek thought,
|
|||
|
undeterred by priestly ban and unafrighted by Popish Inquisition,
|
|||
|
sought to fathom the secrets of Creation and of Nature, to explain
|
|||
|
the Riddle of the Universe, to make the forces of Nature the
|
|||
|
obedient servitors of Man. Astronomy was born with Thales [640-546
|
|||
|
B.C.], the first of the Seven Sages of Greece. Utterly ignorant of
|
|||
|
the Divine handiwork of the Six Days, and of universal creation out
|
|||
|
of universal Nothing, and not having travelled enough to verify the
|
|||
|
four corners of the flat earth, guarded by the Four Angels of the
|
|||
|
Corners, guardians of the Four Winds, he sought for the First
|
|||
|
Principle, the arche', of Creation, attributing all matter to
|
|||
|
changes in atoms; not knowing the revelation that the sun was set
|
|||
|
in a solid "firmament" arched over the flat earth, and somehow
|
|||
|
trundled across it daily to light Adam and his progeny, and had
|
|||
|
been stopped still for Joshua and turned backward ten degrees for
|
|||
|
Hezekiab, but fancying that it was governed by fixed natural law,
|
|||
|
by unaided power of mind he calculated and predicted the eclipse of
|
|||
|
565 B.C., and discovered the Solstices and Equinoxes; he calculated
|
|||
|
so nearly the solar revolutions, that he corrected the calendar and
|
|||
|
divided the year into 365 days, which it still has; he taught the
|
|||
|
Egyptians to measure the height of the Pyramids by triangulation
|
|||
|
from the shadow of a rod he set up near them, and invented several
|
|||
|
of the theorems adopted by Euclid. Anaximander (610-546 B.C.), like
|
|||
|
his master ignorant of Mosaic astronomy, discovered and taught the
|
|||
|
obliquity of the ecliptic, due to the erratic behavior of the
|
|||
|
equator of the earth in swinging round the sun; he approximated the
|
|||
|
sizes and distances of the planets -- not all set on the same solid
|
|||
|
plane; he discovered the phases of the moon, and constructed the
|
|||
|
first astronomical globes; he was the first to discard oral
|
|||
|
teaching, and commit the principles of natural science to writing.
|
|||
|
Pythagoras of Samos (c. 584 B.C.), was a universal genius; he
|
|||
|
coined the word "philosopher," according to Cicero; made
|
|||
|
discoveries in music, which he conceived as a science based on
|
|||
|
mathematical principles, and fancied the "music of the spheres." As
|
|||
|
he hadn't read Genesis, he defiantly (through such ignorance)
|
|||
|
proclaimed that the earth was a globe revolving around the sun or
|
|||
|
central fire, and had inhabitable Antipodes, -- heathen notions
|
|||
|
which got several Christian gentlemen into more or less trouble
|
|||
|
some 2000 years later when they revived the idea. He speculated on
|
|||
|
eclipses as natural phenomena rather than special dispensations of
|
|||
|
Providence; he disputed Moses on Geology by claiming that the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
261
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
earth-surface hadn't always been just so, but that the sea had once
|
|||
|
been land, the land sea; that islands had once formed parts of
|
|||
|
continents; that mountains were forever being washed down by rivers
|
|||
|
and new mountains thus formed; that volcanoes were outlets for
|
|||
|
subterranean fires, rather than public entrances into Hell; that
|
|||
|
fossils were the buried remains of ancient plants and animals
|
|||
|
turned into stone, rather than theological proofs of Noah's Flood
|
|||
|
embedded for confutation of Infidels in the Rock of Faith.;
|
|||
|
Democritus (e. 460 B.C.), the "Laughing Philosopher," the most
|
|||
|
learned thinker of his day and renowned for all the moral virtues;
|
|||
|
he wrote some 72 books on physics, mathematics, ethics, grammar;
|
|||
|
totally unlearned in Bible science, he scouted the idea of Design
|
|||
|
in Nature, declaring it lapped in universal law; he upheld belief
|
|||
|
in secondary physical causes, but not in a primary immaterial First
|
|||
|
Cause, declaring that by natural law could all the phenomena of the
|
|||
|
universe be accounted for; that there was no need of, no room for,
|
|||
|
supernatural interference or Divine Providence. He left immortal
|
|||
|
mark on the world of knowledge by his elaborated theory of atoms,
|
|||
|
or constituents of matter too small to be cut or divided; boldly
|
|||
|
and logically he applied this theory to the gods themselves,
|
|||
|
holding that they were mere aggregates of material atoms --
|
|||
|
(seemingly verified by the fact of eating the body of deity in
|
|||
|
wafers) -- only mightier and more powerful than men, -- and
|
|||
|
seemingly, to walk and talk, hate and kill, there must be something
|
|||
|
material about them. Modern chemistry the most universal and useful
|
|||
|
of the sciences, is founded on modifications of the atomic theory
|
|||
|
of Democritus.
|
|||
|
Hippocrates (c. 460 - c. 377 B.C.) is known as the "Father of
|
|||
|
Medicine." He was the first physician to differentiate diseases,
|
|||
|
and to ascribe them to different causes, on the basis of accurate
|
|||
|
observation and common sense. His great axiom was: "To know is one
|
|||
|
thing; merely to believe one knows is another. To know is science,
|
|||
|
but merely to believe one knows is ignorance." In his days all
|
|||
|
sickness and ailments were considered as inflicted directly by the
|
|||
|
gods; the later revelation that it was all due to devils in the
|
|||
|
inner works of man was not then known. But the result was the same:
|
|||
|
all curing was the monopoly of the priests, the friends and
|
|||
|
favorites of the gods and possessors of all godly lore. As the only
|
|||
|
physicians, the priests had great revenues and a fine livelihood
|
|||
|
from the offerings made by patients who flocked for relief to the
|
|||
|
temples of Esculapius, which filled the ancient world. Hippocrates.
|
|||
|
sought to separate medicine from religion, thus incurring the
|
|||
|
venomous attacks of the priests and pious quacks. Never having
|
|||
|
heard of "fig leaf poultices," or spittle to oust devils, "He laid
|
|||
|
down certain principles of science upon which modern medicine is
|
|||
|
built: 1. Therle is no authority except facts; 2. Facts are
|
|||
|
obtained by accurate observation; 3. Deductions are to be made only
|
|||
|
from facts." Not knowing the Christian art of casting out devils,
|
|||
|
the heathen "Hippocrates introduced a new system of treatment; he
|
|||
|
began by making a careful study of the patient's body, and having
|
|||
|
diagnosed the complaint, set about curing it by giving directions
|
|||
|
to the sufferer as to his diet and the routine of his daily life,
|
|||
|
leaving Nature largely to heal herself." As about ninety percent of
|
|||
|
all ills are such as would heal themselves if let alone, or if
|
|||
|
treated with simple hygienic means, and many cures are greatly
|
|||
|
aided by "faith" even in Pagan gods, the element of the miraculous
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
262
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
is greatly discounted in the successes of the priests of
|
|||
|
Esculapius, and possibly in those of Loreto and Lourdes. He had no
|
|||
|
real successor until Vesalius, the first real surgeon; the
|
|||
|
Inquisition nearly got him because his anatomical researches
|
|||
|
disclosed that man had the same number of ribs as woman, not one
|
|||
|
less to represent that taken for Eve; and he disproved the Church's
|
|||
|
sacred science of the "Resurrection Bone."
|
|||
|
Aristotle (384-322 iii. c.) the Stagarite, friend and tutor of
|
|||
|
Alexander the Great, besides being one of the greatest
|
|||
|
philosophers, was the foremost man of science of his day, and in
|
|||
|
his encyclopedic works laid the foundation of Natural science or
|
|||
|
physics, Natural History, meteorology or the phenomena of the
|
|||
|
heavens, animal anatomy, to all which he applied the processes of
|
|||
|
closest research and experiment and the principles of inductive
|
|||
|
reasoning. By reason of the limitations of his process, and over-
|
|||
|
dogmatism rather than experiment in some lines, be made many
|
|||
|
curious mistakes, which ham-strung the human mind for ages. One was
|
|||
|
the assertion that two objects of different weight, dropped from
|
|||
|
the same height to the earth, would strike the earth at different
|
|||
|
intervals of time, the heavier first; when Galileo denied this
|
|||
|
theory and offered to disprove it by experiment, the pious
|
|||
|
Christians of Pisa scouted and scorned him; when he ascended the
|
|||
|
Leaning Tower and dropped two iron balls, one of one pound weight,
|
|||
|
the other of one hundred, and both struck the ground at the same
|
|||
|
instant, they refused to accept the demonstration, and drove him
|
|||
|
out of the city; so strong was the hold of even the errors of Pagan
|
|||
|
Aristotle on Christian credulity.
|
|||
|
Aristotle had not read the cosmic revelations of Moses, and
|
|||
|
was ignorant of the true history of Creation as revealed through
|
|||
|
him. He discovered sea shells and the fossil remains of marine
|
|||
|
animals on the tops of the mountains of Greece, and embedded far
|
|||
|
down from the surface in the sides of the mountain gorges; he noted
|
|||
|
that the rocks lay in great layers or strata one above another,
|
|||
|
with different kinds of fossils in the several strata. In his Pagan
|
|||
|
imagination Aristotle commented on this: that if sea-shells were on
|
|||
|
the tops of mountains far from the sea, why, to get there the tops
|
|||
|
of the mountains must once have been in the bottom of the sea, the
|
|||
|
rocks formed under the sea, and the shells and other animal remains
|
|||
|
embedded in them must once have lived and died in the sea and there
|
|||
|
have been deposited in the mud of the bottom before it hardened
|
|||
|
into rock. If Aristotle had climbed Pike's Peak be would have found
|
|||
|
great beds of ocean coral in the rocks there; sea shell-fish and
|
|||
|
sponges -- (which Aristotle himself first discovered to be animals)
|
|||
|
-- in the rocky walls of the Grand Canyon of the Colorado.
|
|||
|
Theophrastus (c. 373-287 B.C.), disciple and successor of
|
|||
|
Aristotle as head of the Peripatetic School of philosophy; his
|
|||
|
chief renown was as the first of the botanists, on which study he
|
|||
|
left some sixteen books; for 1800 years after his death the science
|
|||
|
lay dormant; not a single new discovery in that subject was made
|
|||
|
until after the close of the millennium of the Christian Ages of
|
|||
|
Faith.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
263
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Aristarchus (c. 220-143 B.C.) was a celebrated astronomer of
|
|||
|
the new school at Alexandria. From his predecessors he knew that
|
|||
|
the earth revolved around the sun, and how the plane of the
|
|||
|
ecliptic was designed; he calculated the inclination of earth's
|
|||
|
axis to the pole as the angle of 23 1/2 degrees, and thus verified
|
|||
|
the obliquity of the ecliptic, and explained the succession of the
|
|||
|
seasons. Aristarchus had not read Moses on the solid firmament and
|
|||
|
flat earth; he clearly maintained that day and night were due to
|
|||
|
the spinning of the earth on its own axis every twenty-four hours;
|
|||
|
his only extant work is "On the Sizes and Distances of the Sun and
|
|||
|
Moon," wherein by rigorous and elegant geometry and reasoning he
|
|||
|
reached results inaccurate only because of the imperfect state of
|
|||
|
knowledge in his time. By exquisite calculations he added 1/1623 of
|
|||
|
a day to Callipsus' estimate of 365 1/2 days for the length of the
|
|||
|
solar year; and is said to have invented a hemispherical sundial.
|
|||
|
Hipparchus (c. 150 B.C.) made the first catalogue of stars, to
|
|||
|
the number of over 1000; but his master achievement was the
|
|||
|
discovery and calculation of the "precession of the equinoxes"
|
|||
|
about 130 B.C. Without telescope or instruments, and with no Mosaic
|
|||
|
Manual on Astronomy to muddle his thought, by the powers of
|
|||
|
mathematical reasoning from observation he detected the complex
|
|||
|
movements of the earth, first in rapid rotation on its own axis,
|
|||
|
and a much slower circular and irregular movement around the region
|
|||
|
of the poles, which causes the equator to cut the plane of the
|
|||
|
ecliptic at a slightly different point each year; this he estimated
|
|||
|
at not more than fifty seconds of a degree each year, and that the
|
|||
|
forward revolution in "precession" was completed in about 26000
|
|||
|
years. Such are the powers of the human mind untrammeled by
|
|||
|
revelation.
|
|||
|
Archimedes (287-212 B.C.), one of the most distinguished men
|
|||
|
of science who ever lived. He discovered the law of specific
|
|||
|
gravity, in connection with the fraudulent alloys put into Hiero's
|
|||
|
crown; so excited was he when the thought struck him that, crying
|
|||
|
"Eureka" he jumped from his bath and ran home naked to proclaim the
|
|||
|
discovery. He discovered the laws governing the lever, and the
|
|||
|
principles of the pulley, and the famous endless water-screw used
|
|||
|
to this day in Egypt to raise water from the Nile for irrigation;
|
|||
|
he was the first to determine the ratio of the diameter to the
|
|||
|
circumference of a circle, calculating pie to be smaller than 3-1/7
|
|||
|
and greater than 3-10/71, which is pretty close for a heathen not
|
|||
|
having the "Book of Numbers" before him. He made other discoveries
|
|||
|
and inventions too numerous to relate; he disregarded his
|
|||
|
mechanical contrivances as beneath the dignity of pure science.
|
|||
|
Euclid (c. 300 B.C.) is too well known for his "Principles of
|
|||
|
Geometry" to need more than mention. Erastostlienes (c. 276-194
|
|||
|
B.C.) was the Librarian of the great Library of Ptolemy II
|
|||
|
Philadelpbus, at Alexandria, containing some 700000 volumes. He
|
|||
|
invented the imaginary lines, parallels of longitude and latitude,
|
|||
|
which adorn all our globes and maps to this day. Not knowing the
|
|||
|
revelation that the earth is flat, he measured its circumference.
|
|||
|
Noticing that a pillar set up at Alexandria cast a certain shadow
|
|||
|
at noon on the summer solstice, while a similar pillar at Syene
|
|||
|
cast no shadow at that time, and was thus on the tropic; he
|
|||
|
measured the distance between the two places, as 5000 stadia,
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
264
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
about 574 miles; described a circle with a radius equal to the
|
|||
|
height of the pillar at Alexandria, found the length of the small
|
|||
|
are formed on it by the shadow, which was 1/50 of the circle, and
|
|||
|
represented the arc of the earth's circle between Alexandria and
|
|||
|
Syene; multiplying the distance by 50 he obtained 28700 miles as
|
|||
|
the circumference of the earth; a figure excessive due to mis-
|
|||
|
measurement, but a magnificent intellectual accomplishment.
|
|||
|
Erastosthenes was also the founder of scientific chronology,
|
|||
|
calculating the dates of the chief political and literary events
|
|||
|
back to the supposed time of the fall of Troy; a date quite as
|
|||
|
uncertain as that of the later birth of Jesus Christ from which the
|
|||
|
monk Dennis the Little essayed to fix the subsequent chronology of
|
|||
|
Christian history.
|
|||
|
Hero of Alexandria (c. 130 B.C.) discovered the principle of
|
|||
|
the working-power of steam and devised the first steam-engines. In
|
|||
|
his Pneumatica he describes the aeolipyle, which may be called a
|
|||
|
primitive steam reaction turbine; he also mentions another device
|
|||
|
which may be described as the prototype of the pressure engine.
|
|||
|
(Encyc. Brit. xxi, 351-2.)
|
|||
|
Strabo (c. 63 B.C.-19 A.D.), the most famous early geographer
|
|||
|
and a noted historian; he left a Geography of the world, as then
|
|||
|
known, in seventeen books, and made a map of the world; travelled
|
|||
|
over much of it, and described what be saw. From a comparison of
|
|||
|
the shape of Vesuvius, not then a "burning mountain," with the
|
|||
|
active Etna, he forecast that it might some day become active, as
|
|||
|
it did in 79 A.D. to the destruction of Pompeii and Herculaneum,
|
|||
|
described by the Roman philosopher and natural historian, Pliny,
|
|||
|
who overlooked the Star of Bethlehem, and the earthquake and
|
|||
|
eclipse of Calvary. Strabo was ignorant of the cosmogony of Moses
|
|||
|
and the Flood of Noah; so he declared that the fossil shells which
|
|||
|
he discovered in rocks far inland from the sea proved that those
|
|||
|
rocks had been formed under the sea by silt brought down by rivers,
|
|||
|
in which living shell animals had become embedded. If Moses had
|
|||
|
revealed this interesting fact, much human persecution and
|
|||
|
suffering would have been avoided.
|
|||
|
The principles of Evolution were discovered and taught by most
|
|||
|
of the ancient Greek philosophers above named and many others, all
|
|||
|
of whom were profoundly ignorant of the cosmogony of Genesis, and
|
|||
|
who "endeavored to substitute a natural explanation of the cosmos
|
|||
|
for the old myths." Anaximander (588-624 B.C.), though he had not
|
|||
|
read Genesis, anticipated to the very word "slime" used in the True
|
|||
|
Bible as the material of animal and human creation; "he introduced
|
|||
|
the idea of primordial terrestrial slime, a mixture of earth and
|
|||
|
water, from which, under the influence of the sun's heat, plants,
|
|||
|
animals, and human beings were directly produced." Empedoeles of
|
|||
|
Agrigentum (495-435 B.C.) "may justly be called the father of the
|
|||
|
evolution idea. ... All organisms arose through the fortuitous play
|
|||
|
of the two great forces of Nature upon the four elements."
|
|||
|
Anaxagoras (500-428) "was the first to trace the origin of animals
|
|||
|
and plants to preexisting germs in the air and ether." Aristotle
|
|||
|
(384-322 B.C.), the first great naturalist, shows "in his four
|
|||
|
essays upon the parts, locomotion, generation, and vital principles
|
|||
|
of animals, that he fully understood adaptation in its modern
|
|||
|
sense; ... he rightly conceived of life as the function of the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
265
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
organism, not as a separate principle; ... he develops the idea of
|
|||
|
purposive progresses in the development of bodily parts and
|
|||
|
functions." The doctrine is very substantially developed by the
|
|||
|
Roman Lucretius, 99-55 B.C. (H.F. Osborn, From the Greeks to
|
|||
|
Darwin, pp. 50, et seq.)
|
|||
|
The vital germs of virtually every modern science had thus
|
|||
|
their origin and some notable development in the fertile minds of
|
|||
|
the Greek thinkers and in their great schools of thought, in the
|
|||
|
centuries which preceded the Advent of the "Perfect Teacher" and
|
|||
|
his divinely instituted successors in school-craft. If these
|
|||
|
profound researches into Nature had been included in the Curriculum
|
|||
|
of the Church, rather than fire and sword employed to extirpate
|
|||
|
them and all who ventured to pursue them, Holy Church would not
|
|||
|
have had the "Dark Ages of Faith" to record and apologize for. To
|
|||
|
what perfection of Civilization and Knowledge might Humanity have
|
|||
|
arrived in these 2000 years wasted on the Supernatural, and the
|
|||
|
"Sacred Science of Christianity"!
|
|||
|
THE POWER THAT WAS ROME
|
|||
|
The Greeks with their brilliant culture and educational system
|
|||
|
lay for the most part remote from the Holy See of God's Teacher-
|
|||
|
Church at Rome; so it may be that the environment of the Teacher
|
|||
|
was really in a region which lay in darkness and the shadow of
|
|||
|
death, and thus its divine efforts were thwarted and rendered
|
|||
|
desultory. Thus it becomes important to know the degree of
|
|||
|
intellectual darkness and incapacity which whelmed the Empire of
|
|||
|
the West. The tale may best be told in the words of its Inspired
|
|||
|
Tutor.
|
|||
|
"In striking contrast with the Greek character, that of
|
|||
|
the Romans was practical, utilitarian, grave, austere. Their
|
|||
|
religion was serious, and it permeated their whole life,
|
|||
|
hallowing all its relations. The family, especially, was far
|
|||
|
more sacred than in Sparta or Athens, and the position of
|
|||
|
woman as wife and mother more exalted and influential. ...
|
|||
|
"The ideal at which the Roman aimed was neither harmony
|
|||
|
nor happiness, but the performance of duty and the maintenance
|
|||
|
of his rights. Yet this ideal was to be realized through
|
|||
|
service to the State. Deep as was the family feeling, it was
|
|||
|
always subordinate to devotion to the public weal. 'Parents
|
|||
|
are dear,' said Cicero, 'and children and kindred, but all
|
|||
|
loves are bound up in the love of our common country' (De
|
|||
|
Officiis, I. 17). ...
|
|||
|
"Thus the moral element predominated, and virtues of a
|
|||
|
practical sort were inculcated: first of all pietas, obedience
|
|||
|
to parents and to the gods; then prudence, fair dealing,
|
|||
|
courage, reverence, firmness, and earnestness. These qualities
|
|||
|
were to be developed, not by abstract or philosophical
|
|||
|
reasoning, but through the imitation of worthy models and, as
|
|||
|
far as possible of living concrete examples. 'Vitae discimus,
|
|||
|
We learn for life,' said Seneca; and this sentence sums up the
|
|||
|
whole purpose of Roman education -- [in contrast to "We learn
|
|||
|
for heaven," as we shall see the Christian ideal of
|
|||
|
education].
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
266
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"In the course of time, elementary schools (ludi) were
|
|||
|
opened, but they were conducted by private teachers and were
|
|||
|
supplementary to the home instruction. About the middle of the
|
|||
|
third century B.C. foreign influences began to make themselves
|
|||
|
felt. The works of the Greeks were translated into Latin,
|
|||
|
Greek teachers were introduced, and schools established in
|
|||
|
which the educational characteristics of the Greeks
|
|||
|
reappeared. Under the direction of the literatus and the
|
|||
|
gramniaticus education took on a literary character, while in
|
|||
|
the school of the rhetor the art of oratory was carefully
|
|||
|
cultivated." (CE. v, 298; see p. 358-9.)
|
|||
|
PAGAN CULTURAL RESULTS
|
|||
|
"Pagan education, as a whole, with its ideals. successes,
|
|||
|
and failures, has a profound significance. It was the product
|
|||
|
of the highest human wisdom, speculative and practical, that
|
|||
|
the world has known -- [thus confessedly, as the highest,
|
|||
|
higher than the Christian]. It pursued in turn the ideals that
|
|||
|
appeal most strongly to the human mind. It engaged the thought
|
|||
|
of the greatest philosophers and the action of the wisest
|
|||
|
legislators. Art, science, and literature were placed at its
|
|||
|
service, and the mighty influence of the State was exerted in
|
|||
|
its behalf. In itself, therefore, and in its results, it shows
|
|||
|
how much and how little human reason can accomplish when it
|
|||
|
seeks no guidance higher than itself and strives for no
|
|||
|
purposes other than those which find, or might find, their
|
|||
|
realization in the present phase of existence." (CE. v, 298.)
|
|||
|
The splendors of the intellect and culture of Pagan Greece,
|
|||
|
its whole harmonious system of education, mental, moral and
|
|||
|
physical, which were the glory that was Greece, were transported
|
|||
|
thus to Rome and kindled anew there the torch of Reason which
|
|||
|
illumined and made splendid the power that was Rome. With clerical
|
|||
|
disparagement that all this intellectual and moral grandeur was
|
|||
|
accomplished by human reason alone with "no guidance higher than
|
|||
|
itself," that is, without the heaven-endowed tutorship of
|
|||
|
priestcraft, CE. yet confesses, that "Pagan education ... was the
|
|||
|
product of the highest human wisdom ... that the world has ever
|
|||
|
known," pursuing "the ideals that appeal most strongly to the human
|
|||
|
mind." It was in literature and in law, in history, in government,
|
|||
|
and in the practical arts and sciences, rather than in pure
|
|||
|
science, that the Roman genius rose to its highest reaches. The
|
|||
|
undimmed lustre of the Roman mind yet casts its splendors over the
|
|||
|
world of thought; Roman law, "the action of the wisest
|
|||
|
legislators," yet governs the actions of men and nations throughout
|
|||
|
the civilized world. A few illustrious names of universal renown
|
|||
|
must suffice to put into high relief the culture of Rome from the
|
|||
|
dawn of the Christian era till the pall of the Christian Ages of
|
|||
|
Faith fell over the Roman world. Augustus Caesar (not to mention
|
|||
|
Julius), Cicero, Cato, Seneca, the Plinys, Tacitus, Livy, Horace,
|
|||
|
Vergil, Lucretius, the Scipios, Gaius, Paulus, Papinian, Tribonius,
|
|||
|
Antoninius Pius, Marcus Aurelius; the roster may be mightily
|
|||
|
extended and every glorious name be known to every schoolboy.
|
|||
|
Thus was the Pagan Roman world intellectually and morally
|
|||
|
illumined when there befell --
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
267
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN AGE OF FAITH
|
|||
|
under the tutelage of the vicars of the Perfect Teacher. The story
|
|||
|
again may be told by the accredited apologists who thus explain
|
|||
|
"The Aim of Christian Education," in response to the Divine
|
|||
|
Command. All education for practical objects of this life, for all
|
|||
|
"purposes which might find their realization in the present phase
|
|||
|
of existence," was piously and disdainfully rejected. For over a
|
|||
|
millennium, as will be soon admitted, Christian "education" was
|
|||
|
virtually limited to candidates for the priesthood and to the vain
|
|||
|
mummeries of monks; with few and straggling exceptions no one but
|
|||
|
a churchman was taught a word: the simple proof is, that scarce one
|
|||
|
person in a thousand of the population of Christendom except
|
|||
|
priests, could read or write his own name. The "education" of the
|
|||
|
Clergy will be known by its fruits, of which we shall have some
|
|||
|
tastes. Thus CE. discloses
|
|||
|
THE AIM OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION
|
|||
|
"To these Apostles He gave the command, 'Going therefore,
|
|||
|
teach ye all nations' (Matt. xxviii, 19) -- [a forged Mandate,
|
|||
|
as we have seen]. These [forged] words are the charter of the
|
|||
|
Christian Church as a teaching institution. While they refer
|
|||
|
directly to the doctrine of salvation, and therefore to the
|
|||
|
imparting of religious truth, they nevertheless, or rather by
|
|||
|
the very nature of that truth and its consequences for life,
|
|||
|
carry with them the obligation of insisting on certain
|
|||
|
characteristics which have a decisive bearing on all
|
|||
|
educational problems (p. 299-300). ...
|
|||
|
"The Educational Work of the Church. Apart from the
|
|||
|
preaching of the Apostles, the earliest form of Christian
|
|||
|
instruction was that given to the catechumens in preparation
|
|||
|
for baptism. Its object was twofold: to impart a knowledge of
|
|||
|
Christian truth, and to train the candidate in the practice of
|
|||
|
religion. ... Until the third century this mode of instruction
|
|||
|
was an important adjunct to the Apostolate; but in the fifth
|
|||
|
and sixth centuries it was gradually replaced by private
|
|||
|
instruction of the converts, and by the training given in
|
|||
|
other schools to those who had been baptized in infancy. The
|
|||
|
catechumenal schools, however, gave expression to the spirit
|
|||
|
which was to animate all subsequent Christian education: they
|
|||
|
were open to every one who accepted the Faith, and they united
|
|||
|
religious instruction with moral discipline. The
|
|||
|
'catechetical' schools, also under the bishop's supervision,
|
|||
|
prepared young clerics for the priesthood. The courses of
|
|||
|
study included philosophy and theology, and naturally took on
|
|||
|
an apologetic character in defense of Christian truth against
|
|||
|
the attacks of pagan learning. ...
|
|||
|
"Philosophy and literature were factors which had to be
|
|||
|
contended with as well as the educational system, which was
|
|||
|
still largely under pagan control. ... Fear of the corrupting
|
|||
|
influence of pagan literature had more and more alienated
|
|||
|
Christians from such studies. ...
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
268
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"[In the Middle Ages] education was provided for the
|
|||
|
clergy in the cathedral schools under the direct control of
|
|||
|
the bishop and for the laity in parochial schools to which all
|
|||
|
had access -- [but few availed thereof]. In the curriculum
|
|||
|
religion held the first place; other subjects were few and
|
|||
|
elementary, comprising at best the trivium and the quadrivium.
|
|||
|
... [I cannot forbear to add this -- The history of education
|
|||
|
records no greater undertaking; for the task was not that of
|
|||
|
improving or perfecting, [the brilliant system of pagan
|
|||
|
education], but of creating [the dull schools of religious
|
|||
|
instruction]; and had not the Church gone vigorously about her
|
|||
|
business, modern civilization would have been retarded for
|
|||
|
centuries [!]
|
|||
|
"The monasteries were the sole schools for teaching; they
|
|||
|
offered the only professional training; they were the only
|
|||
|
universities of research; they alone served as publishing
|
|||
|
houses for the multiplication of books; they were the only
|
|||
|
libraries for the preservation of learning; they produced the
|
|||
|
only scholars; they were the sole educational institutions of
|
|||
|
this period. ...
|
|||
|
"Two other movements form the climax of the Church's
|
|||
|
activity during the Middle Ages. The development of
|
|||
|
Scholasticism meant the revival of Greek philosophy, and in
|
|||
|
particular that of Aristotle; but it also meant that
|
|||
|
philosophy was now to serve the cause of Christian truth. ...
|
|||
|
Having used the subtleties of Greek thought to sharpen the
|
|||
|
student's mind, the Church thereupon presented to him her
|
|||
|
dogmas without the least fear of contradiction. ...
|
|||
|
"The same synthetic spirit took concrete form in the
|
|||
|
universities. ... In university teaching all the then known
|
|||
|
branches of science were represented. ... The university was
|
|||
|
thus, in the educational sphere, the highest expression of
|
|||
|
that completeness which had all along characterized the
|
|||
|
teaching of the Church." (CE. v, 299-303, passim.)
|
|||
|
All these "universities were devoted for the most part to the
|
|||
|
development of theology." (CE. vii, 368; i, 264.) The "greatest" of
|
|||
|
these Christian universities was that of Paris, which originated
|
|||
|
about 1211; "legends of foundation of universities by Alfred,
|
|||
|
Charlemagne, and Theodosius II, are myths. The students were not
|
|||
|
boys, but mature men, many clergy. ... Barbarous Latin of the
|
|||
|
universities and the wretched translations of Aristotle used in
|
|||
|
commentaries and lectures: the Scholastic method of teaching with
|
|||
|
its endless hair-splitting and disputations; much time was spent in
|
|||
|
gaining very little knowledge or hardly any value," were the
|
|||
|
charges made by the new school of Humanists, headed by Erasmus,
|
|||
|
"Prince of Humanists," which destroyed the old Christian ideals of
|
|||
|
education. (CE. xv, 194.)
|
|||
|
The wonderful Middle Ages universities, so scorned by the
|
|||
|
Humanists of the Renaissance, and so fondly cherished by the
|
|||
|
Church, are not to be confounded in thought with such modernistic
|
|||
|
institutions as Oxford, Cambridge, Columbia or Harvard -- (which
|
|||
|
all started on a purely "Christian" standard). A revealing pen-
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
269
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
sketch of them all, based on that of Paris, is drawn by Prof. James
|
|||
|
Harvey Robinson: "There were no university buildings, and in Paris
|
|||
|
the lectures were given in the Latin Quarter, in Straw Street, so
|
|||
|
called from the straw strewn on the floors of the hired rooms where
|
|||
|
the lecturer explained the text-book [a handwritten manuscript],
|
|||
|
with the students squatting on the floor before him. There were no
|
|||
|
laboratories, for there was no experimentation. All that was
|
|||
|
required was a copy of the text-book. This the lecturer explained
|
|||
|
sentence by sentence, and the students listened and sometimes took
|
|||
|
notes.
|
|||
|
"The most striking peculiarity of the instruction of the
|
|||
|
medieval university was the supreme deference paid to Aristotle.
|
|||
|
... Aristotle was, of course, a pagan. He was uncertain whether the
|
|||
|
soul existed after death; he had never heard of the Bible and knew
|
|||
|
nothing of the salvation of man through Christ. One would suppose
|
|||
|
that he would have been rejected with horror by the ardent
|
|||
|
Christian believers of the Middle Ages. But the teachers of the
|
|||
|
thirteenth century were fascinated by his logic and astonished at
|
|||
|
his learning. ... He was called 'The Philosopher'; and so fully
|
|||
|
were scholars convinced that it had pleased God to permit Aristotle
|
|||
|
to say the last word upon each and every branch of knowledge that
|
|||
|
they humbly accepted him, along with the Bible, the Church Fathers,
|
|||
|
and the canon and Roman law, as one of the unquestionable
|
|||
|
authorities which together formed a complete and final guide for
|
|||
|
humanity in conduct and in every branch of science. ... No
|
|||
|
attention was given to the great subject of history in the medieval
|
|||
|
universities, nor was Greek taught." (Robinson, The Ordeal of
|
|||
|
Civilization, pp. 207-208.)
|
|||
|
The school of Erasmus and the other great Humanists who
|
|||
|
preceded and followed him brought the Renaissance to its fullness
|
|||
|
of glory in emancipating the mind from the fetters of the Dark Ages
|
|||
|
of Faith, and destroyed the rotten fruits of a millennium of
|
|||
|
"Christian education." Thereupon, says CE., painfully confessing
|
|||
|
the truth, with reservations, once the schools were secularized,
|
|||
|
they fell rapidly under influences which transformed ideals,
|
|||
|
systems and methods. Philosophy detached from theology, formulated
|
|||
|
new theories of life and its values, that moved, at first slowly
|
|||
|
and then more rapidly, away from the positive teachings of
|
|||
|
Christianity. Science in turn cast off its allegiance to philosophy
|
|||
|
and finally proclaimed itself the only sort of knowledge worth
|
|||
|
seeking. ...
|
|||
|
"During three centuries past, the main endeavor outside the
|
|||
|
Catholic Church has been to establish education on a purely
|
|||
|
naturalistic basis, whether this be aesthetic culture or scientific
|
|||
|
knowledge, individual perfection or social service. ... The
|
|||
|
Catholic Church has been obliged to carry on ... the struggle in
|
|||
|
behalf of those truths on which Christianity is founded; and her
|
|||
|
educational work during the modern period may be described in
|
|||
|
general terms as the steadfast maintenance of the union between the
|
|||
|
natural and the supernatural. ... It is specially the parochial
|
|||
|
school that has served in recent times as an essential factor in
|
|||
|
the work of religion. ... Sound moral instruction is impossible
|
|||
|
apart from religious education. ... Catholic parents are bound in
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
270
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
conscience to provide for the education of their children, either
|
|||
|
at home or in schools of the right sort." (CE. v, 295-304, passim.)
|
|||
|
"Parochial schools ... aimed at fostering vocations to the
|
|||
|
priesthood." (CE. xiii, 555.)
|
|||
|
The high Christian educational ideal of fettering Reason with
|
|||
|
Faith, and the underlying objective of all Church teaching, is
|
|||
|
again strongly insisted upon by our spokesman for Christian
|
|||
|
education:
|
|||
|
"The Christian Church, by virtue of her Divine charter,
|
|||
|
'Going, teach ye all nations,' is essentially a teaching
|
|||
|
organization. ... Truths which are not of their nature
|
|||
|
spiritual, truths of science, or history, matters of culture,
|
|||
|
in a word, profane learning -- these do not belong
|
|||
|
intrinsically to the pregame of the Church's teaching.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, they enter into her work by force of
|
|||
|
circumstances, when, namely, the Christian youth cannot attain
|
|||
|
a knowledge of them without incurring a grave danger to faith
|
|||
|
or morals. ... She assumes -- [therefore, not divinely
|
|||
|
ordained to her, but self-arrogated] -- the task of teaching
|
|||
|
the secular branches in such a way that religion is the
|
|||
|
centralizing, unifying, and vitalizing force in the
|
|||
|
educational process." (CE. xiii, 555.)
|
|||
|
A. THE MORAL "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN "MORALITY LIE")
|
|||
|
"Apart from Religion the observance of the Moral Law is
|
|||
|
impossible." (CE. x, 559.)
|
|||
|
"The wonderful efficacy displayed by the religion of Christ in
|
|||
|
purifying the morals of Europe has no parallel." (CE. iii, 34.)
|
|||
|
"Her holiness appears in the fruits which she brings forth."
|
|||
|
(CE. iii, 759.)
|
|||
|
The above gems of pious self-gratulation are culled from the
|
|||
|
plethoric treasure-chest of like paste jewels of ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
false pretense, and are set in high relief as tribute to the
|
|||
|
presumptuous genius of Pharisaism. A few more out of many may be
|
|||
|
displayed as a foil to what follows: "Sound moral instruction is
|
|||
|
impossible apart from religious education" (CE. v, 304), -- though
|
|||
|
this seems to be discounted by this formal admission of the entire
|
|||
|
efficacy of purely secular ethic of Plato and the Pagans: "All
|
|||
|
moral conduct may be summed up in the rule: Avoid evil and do good"
|
|||
|
(CE. v, 28); and by this self-evident truth: "Material prosperity
|
|||
|
and a high degree of civilization may be found where the Church
|
|||
|
does not exist." (CE. iii, 760.) Whether either of these highly
|
|||
|
beneficent conditions have been found where the Church in plenitude
|
|||
|
of power and pride did exist, will soon be disclosed. However,
|
|||
|
these disproofs to the contrary, "The Church has ever affirmed that
|
|||
|
the beliefs of Theism and morality are essentially connected, and
|
|||
|
that apart from religion the observance of the moral law is
|
|||
|
impossible." (CE. x, 559.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
271
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Yet we have just read from the teeming pages of CE. the
|
|||
|
glowing tributes to the morally "exalted ideals" of the Pagan
|
|||
|
Greeks, and that with the Pagan Romans "the moral element
|
|||
|
predominated"; that "Pagan education, as a whole, was the product
|
|||
|
of the highest human wisdom that the world has ever known," -- and
|
|||
|
withal without the Light of the Cross to illumine the Pagan mind
|
|||
|
and conscience. Indeed, in the next sentences after the last above,
|
|||
|
CE., waxing philosophical, belies fully its "Morality Lie" thesis,
|
|||
|
that "apart from religion the observance of the moral law is
|
|||
|
impossible," by this explicit admission of the natural source and
|
|||
|
origin of Morality: "The Church admits that the moral law is
|
|||
|
knowable to reason: for the due regulation of our free actions, in
|
|||
|
which morality consists, is simply their right ordering with a view
|
|||
|
to the perfecting of our rational nature. ... The Greeks of
|
|||
|
classical times were in moral questions influenced rather by non-
|
|||
|
religious conceptions such as that of natural shame than the fear
|
|||
|
of the gods; while one great religious system, namely Buddhism,
|
|||
|
explicitly taught the entire independence of the moral code from
|
|||
|
any belief in God." (CE. x, 559.) We shall wonder, as we read the
|
|||
|
Christian record, how far the "beliefs of Theism" make for morality
|
|||
|
in higher or more wholesome degree than "the entire independence of
|
|||
|
the moral code from any belief in God." Morals is from mores,
|
|||
|
"custom"; it is social, not supernatural in origin; humanly
|
|||
|
conventional, not of divine imposition and sanction. The "morals,"
|
|||
|
customs, of an age or a people depend always on what is then
|
|||
|
regarded as socially convenient, on the character of education and
|
|||
|
example given by their preceptors and their environment.
|
|||
|
The foregoing clerical admissions of the purely natural origin
|
|||
|
and sanctions of morals, of the Moral Law, are perfectly valid and
|
|||
|
convincing; a more formal and incontrovertible statement of the
|
|||
|
fact and the principle, taken from a special study of the subject,
|
|||
|
under the title "Ethics" in CE., by a Jesuit Professor of Moral
|
|||
|
Philosophy, is added for the complete refutation of the Christian
|
|||
|
"Morality Lie":
|
|||
|
"Morality, or sum of prescriptions which govern moral
|
|||
|
conduct. ... Ethics takes its origin from the empirical fact
|
|||
|
that certain general principles and concepts of the moral
|
|||
|
order are common to all peoples at all times. ... It is a
|
|||
|
universally recognized principle that we should not do to
|
|||
|
others what we would not wish them to do to us. ... The
|
|||
|
general practical judgments and principles: 'Do good and avoid
|
|||
|
evil,' 'Lead a life according to reason,' etc., from which all
|
|||
|
the Commandments of the Decalogue are derived, are the basis
|
|||
|
of the natural law, of which St. Paul (Rom. ii, 14) says, it
|
|||
|
is written in the hearts of all men, made known to all men by
|
|||
|
nature herself." (CE. v, 557, 562.)
|
|||
|
It is because only of the nauseating persistence of the
|
|||
|
dingdonging of this pestilent "Christian Morality Lie," by priest,
|
|||
|
parson and press, that the loathsome record of the unparalleled
|
|||
|
moral corruption of the Church and of Christendom under the Church,
|
|||
|
is here in very summary and imperfect manner displayed in
|
|||
|
refutation of this immense False Pretense. It rings false from
|
|||
|
every pulpit and Christian apologist today as it has through all
|
|||
|
the centuries of Creed and Crime of the Church. Here in thumbnail
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
272
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
sketch is the summary of Christian results after a millennium of
|
|||
|
undisputed moral sway: "The Church was the guide of the Western
|
|||
|
nations from the close of the seventh century to the beginning of
|
|||
|
the sixteenth" (CE. vii, 370); and for result: "At the beginning of
|
|||
|
the Reformation, the condition of the clergy, and consequently of
|
|||
|
the people, was a very sad one. ... The unfortunate state of the
|
|||
|
clergy, their corrupt morals." (CE. vii, 387.) "The Lateran was
|
|||
|
spoken of as a brothel, and the moral corruption of Rome became the
|
|||
|
subject of general odium." (CE. viii, 426.) That there may be no
|
|||
|
mistake about the insistent pretense of the Church to teach and
|
|||
|
impose morality, "The Roman Pontiffs have always, as their office
|
|||
|
demands, guarded the Christian faith and morals," as admitted by
|
|||
|
the Apostolic Letter of His Holiness Pius IX, dated June 29, 1868,
|
|||
|
by which he summoned the celebrated Vatican Council which decreed
|
|||
|
Papal Infallibility in all matters of faith and morals. (CE. i,
|
|||
|
176.) Therefore it was, that "the Church of the Middle Ages, having
|
|||
|
now attained to power, continued through her priests to propagate
|
|||
|
the Gospel. ... In the wake of religion follows her inseparable
|
|||
|
companion, morality." (CE. xii, 418.) We shall now see the Church
|
|||
|
at work for morality and the moral "fruits" of Christianity through
|
|||
|
the Dark Ages of Faith. "Those were indeed golden days for the
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical profession, since the credulity of men reached a
|
|||
|
height which seemed to insure to the clergy a long and universal
|
|||
|
dominion, -- until the prospects of the Church were suddenly
|
|||
|
darkened, and human reason began to rebel ... with the rise of that
|
|||
|
secular and skeptical spirit to which European civilization owes
|
|||
|
its origin," as Buckle says and demonstrates and I will briefly
|
|||
|
sketch, after first letting CE. reveal facts which are the harvest-
|
|||
|
fruits of Christian Morality.
|
|||
|
How, then, are we surprised to read the official confession,
|
|||
|
that these same Middle Ages were, of all human epochs, "an age of
|
|||
|
terrible corruption and social decadence"? (CE. i, 318.) Surely the
|
|||
|
good cleric who penned these shaming words was a moral dyspeptic or
|
|||
|
must have developed a pessimistic in-growing conscience. We turn
|
|||
|
the pages of this ponderous Apology for the Faith to find the
|
|||
|
records of Church history giving the lie to this scandalous and
|
|||
|
disgraceful confession. There are fifteen great quarto tomes of
|
|||
|
CE., of over 700 double-column pages each; and surely if this
|
|||
|
confession is mistaken or untrue, the glorious facts of Church
|
|||
|
morality, its ever-radiant and redolent "sweetness and light,"
|
|||
|
which cannot be hid, will be made manifest for the confusion of
|
|||
|
those who might mock over this confession. The following paragraphs
|
|||
|
are the gleanings from just one, the first, of these fifteen
|
|||
|
volumes, recording the sacred history of the Church, in which "her
|
|||
|
holiness appears in the fruits which she brings forth," as therein
|
|||
|
preserved, and unparalleled "in purifying the morals of Europe" for
|
|||
|
fifteen centuries and more under her undisputed moral sway. In this
|
|||
|
one sample volume is the true assay of the "fruits" conserved in
|
|||
|
them all; a typical cross-section of Church history. Multiply by
|
|||
|
fifteen the product of these revelations of the "fruits which she
|
|||
|
brings forth," and even the most unregenerate critic of
|
|||
|
Christianity must agree with CE, that "the wonderful efficacy of
|
|||
|
the religion of Christ in purifying the morals of Europe has no
|
|||
|
parallel" in any religion or history known to mankind. The
|
|||
|
following passages are word for word from Volume I -- (unless
|
|||
|
otherwise indicated), -- of the Catholic Encyclopedia, arranged
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
273
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
roughly in chronological order, through part only of one letter of
|
|||
|
the Alphabet. They give thus a sort of segmentary cross-cut and
|
|||
|
bird's-eye-view of the moral and social conditions of Christendom
|
|||
|
through the centuries, with quite imperfect glimpses of that sweet
|
|||
|
charity one to another which distinguishes those who love their
|
|||
|
enemies -- in the fashion of King Richard to his brother: "For I do
|
|||
|
love my brother Clarence so, That I would see his sweet soul In the
|
|||
|
bosom of good old Abraham!"
|
|||
|
Countless instances of Christian "morality" we have already
|
|||
|
seen in the myriad holy forgeries of the Church throughout fifteen
|
|||
|
centuries; again are confessed "the many apocryphal [forged]
|
|||
|
writings in the first five centuries of the Christian era." (CE. i,
|
|||
|
132.) Whoever would forge for Christ's sake or his own profit would
|
|||
|
as readily commit any other crime for the same ends, as we shall
|
|||
|
see to the limit of abhorrence. But the predilect perversity of the
|
|||
|
Christians clerical and lay, was the "lusts of the flesh," that
|
|||
|
distinctive "crime" so proscribed and so practiced by the
|
|||
|
expounders of "Christian virtue," and the "inseparable companion"
|
|||
|
of the most religious. That "sex-scandals" were rampant in the
|
|||
|
earliest days of the several infant Churches is manifest in quite
|
|||
|
all of the second-century Epistles of the New Testament, as any one
|
|||
|
may read unto edification. The Agape, or Christian "love feast" was
|
|||
|
all its name implies; it was "a form of ancient Pagan funeral
|
|||
|
feast. From the fourth century onward ... the agape gave rise to
|
|||
|
flagrant and intolerable abuses" (i, 202). From the first century,
|
|||
|
"the Agapeta, were virgins who consecrated themselves to God with
|
|||
|
a vow of chastity and associated with laymen, who like themselves
|
|||
|
had taken a vow of chastity. ... It resulted in abuses and
|
|||
|
scandals. ... St. Jerome [about 400] asked indignantly, 'Why was
|
|||
|
this pest of Agapette introduced into the Church?' St. Cyprian
|
|||
|
shows that abuses of this kind developed in Africa and the East.
|
|||
|
The Council of Ancyra, in 314, forbade virgins consecrated to God
|
|||
|
to thus live with men as sisters. This did not correct the practice
|
|||
|
entirely, for St. Jerome arraigns Syrian monks for living in cities
|
|||
|
with Christian virgins. These Agapetae are sometimes confounded
|
|||
|
with the Subintroductae, or women who lived with clerics without
|
|||
|
marriage." (202.)
|
|||
|
St. Cyprian, On the State of the Church, just before the
|
|||
|
Decian persecution (e. 250), admits: "There was no true devotion in
|
|||
|
the priests. ... That the simple were deluded, and the brethren
|
|||
|
circumverited by craft and fraud. That great numbers of the bishops
|
|||
|
... were eager only to heap up money, to seize people's lands by
|
|||
|
treachery and fraud, and to increase their stock by exorbitant
|
|||
|
usury." (Quoted by Middleton, Free Inquiry, Int. Disc. lxvii-ix.)
|
|||
|
"Solicitation, in canon law, is the crime of making use of the
|
|||
|
Sacrament of Penance for the purpose of drawing others into sins of
|
|||
|
lust. Numerous popes have denounced this crime vehemently, and
|
|||
|
decreed punishments for its commission ... in connection with the
|
|||
|
Confessional, during or before" (xiv, 134). "The crime of abduction
|
|||
|
was, doubtless, extremely rare among the early Christians. In the
|
|||
|
fourth century, when men grew bolder, the number of wife-captors
|
|||
|
became exceedingly numerous. To cheek this" -- a long line of
|
|||
|
Church enactments listed, down to the Council of Trent (1500's) was
|
|||
|
futile. (CE. i, 33.) While some of the following descriptions are
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
274
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
applied to particular time and place, yet as is evident from the
|
|||
|
content and ensemble, like conditions existed "always and
|
|||
|
everywhere" through the Middle Ages, that delectable "civilization
|
|||
|
thoroughly saturated with Christianity." Thus "even in the fourth
|
|||
|
century, St. John Chrysostom testifies to the decline of fervor in
|
|||
|
the Christian family, and contends that it is no longer possible
|
|||
|
for children to obtain proper religious and moral training in their
|
|||
|
own homes" (555), already so debased was Christianity.
|
|||
|
Loving Christian differences of opinion, enhanced by corporal
|
|||
|
methods of seeking each to force the other to the same opinion,
|
|||
|
were so ubiquitous and universal that birth was given to a special
|
|||
|
and deadly new species of human hatred and a distinctive name
|
|||
|
coined for it: Odium Theologicum -- Theological Hatred, and the
|
|||
|
maxim: "Hell hath no fury like an offended Saint." The Father of
|
|||
|
Church History, Bishop Eusebius, has scathing passages, and he
|
|||
|
refuses "to record the dissensions and follies which they exercised
|
|||
|
against each other before the (Diocletian) persecution." (Hist.
|
|||
|
Eccles. Bk. VIII, chap. 2.) And in Chapter 12, entitled "The
|
|||
|
Prelates of the Church," Eusebius wordily and in figured speech
|
|||
|
thus in substance describes them: "the different heads of the
|
|||
|
churches, who from being shepherds of the reasonable flocks of
|
|||
|
Christ. ... were condemned by divine justice as unworthy of such a
|
|||
|
charge; ... moreover, the ambitious aspirings of many to office,
|
|||
|
and the injudicious and unlawful ordinations that took place, the
|
|||
|
divisions among the confessors themselves, the great schisms and
|
|||
|
difficulties industriously fomented by the factious, ... heaping up
|
|||
|
affliction upon affliction: all this I have resolved to pass by,"
|
|||
|
as too shameful to be preserved in detail. Speaking of the Church
|
|||
|
historian Socrates, who died about 400: "Living as he did in an age
|
|||
|
of bitter polemics, he strove to avoid the animosities and hatreds
|
|||
|
engendered by theological differences." (CE. xiv, 119.)
|
|||
|
We recall the embittered and bloody strifes which waged from
|
|||
|
the early days of the fourth century between the partizans of
|
|||
|
Arius, who denied the Divinity of Jesus Christ and consequently the
|
|||
|
existence of the Blessed Trinity or Three-in-One Godhead, and the
|
|||
|
"orthodox" or "right-thinking" faction which vociferated that
|
|||
|
Father and Son were of the same eternal age and "homoousion" or "of
|
|||
|
the same substance," -- of which puzzle it is assured: "It is
|
|||
|
manifest that a dogma so mysterious presupposes a divine
|
|||
|
revelation." (CE. ix, 309.) But that "divine revelation" was let
|
|||
|
into the clerical mind through the efficacious grace of clubs,
|
|||
|
stones and knives, by force of fraud and deviltry, as thus
|
|||
|
witnessed: "The great definition of the Homoousion, promulgated at
|
|||
|
Nicaea in 325, so far from putting an end to further scussion,
|
|||
|
became rather the occasion of keener debate and for still more
|
|||
|
distressing confusion of statement in the formulation of theories
|
|||
|
on the relationship of Our Lord to His Father. [Other angry
|
|||
|
Councils with the Holy Ghost were held on the "theory"] at Ariminum
|
|||
|
for the West, and at Seleucia for the East, in 359. At both
|
|||
|
Councils, as the result of dishonest intrigue and an unscrupulous
|
|||
|
use of intimidation, ... the Homoousion was given up and the Son
|
|||
|
was declared to be merely similar to -- no longer identical in
|
|||
|
substance with -- the Father. St. Jerome's characterization of the
|
|||
|
issue still affords the best commentary: 'The whole world groaned
|
|||
|
in wonderment to find itself Arian'" (CE. i, 79.) Thus are divine
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
275
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
revelations made manifest! The Christian trait of love for enemies
|
|||
|
is exemplified: "The sudden death of Arius [attributed to poison]
|
|||
|
was looked upon by contemporary Catholics as an answer to the
|
|||
|
prayers of the good bishop." (CE. i, 285.) All the "new nations"
|
|||
|
except the Franks, converted under Clovis, were "Arian heretics";
|
|||
|
and for some four centuries maybe a million throats were cut in the
|
|||
|
name of One God or Three, before the "divine revelation" of Three-
|
|||
|
in-One won out.
|
|||
|
"The accession of Constantine found the African Church rent by
|
|||
|
controversies and heresies: Catholics and Donatists contended not
|
|||
|
only in a wordy warfare, but also in a violent and sanguinary way.
|
|||
|
... Attempts at reconciliation, at the suggestion of the Emperor
|
|||
|
Constantius, only widened the breach, and led to armed repression,
|
|||
|
an ever-growing discontent, and an enmity that became more and more
|
|||
|
embittered. ... One act of violence followed another and begot new
|
|||
|
conflicts. ... Even in such condition of peril -- [the bitter
|
|||
|
reprisals of the Arian Vandals which filled the fifth century], the
|
|||
|
Christians of Africa were far from showing those virtues which
|
|||
|
might be looked for in a time of persecution. ... Crimes of all
|
|||
|
kinds made Africa one of the most wretched provinees in the world.
|
|||
|
Nor had the Vandals escaped the effects of this moral corruption,
|
|||
|
which slowly destroyed their power and eventually effected their
|
|||
|
ruin. ... While one part of the episcopate wasted its time and
|
|||
|
energies in fruitless theological discussions, others failed of
|
|||
|
their duty. The last forty years of the seventh century witnessed
|
|||
|
the gradual fall of the fragments of Byzantine Africa into the
|
|||
|
hands of the Arabs. ... In this overwhelming disaster the African
|
|||
|
Church was blotted out." (CE. i) 191-2.) God failed to protect his
|
|||
|
Holy own!
|
|||
|
If prelates and priests, the shepherds of the flocks, wallowed
|
|||
|
in moral defilement, judge of the state of the witless sheep of the
|
|||
|
heavenly fold. "Valence, the central see of the Kingdom, had been
|
|||
|
scandalized by the dissolute Bishop Maximum, and the see in
|
|||
|
consequence had been vacant for fifty years," till 486. (616.)
|
|||
|
"Pope St. Agapetus I (535-536) was the son of a Roman priest slain
|
|||
|
during the riots in the days of Pope Symmachus. His first official
|
|||
|
act was to burn in the presence of the assembled clergy the
|
|||
|
anathema which Boniface II had propounded against the latter's
|
|||
|
rival Dioseurus" (202). St. Angilbert, Abbott, "at this period
|
|||
|
[about 790] was leading a very worldly life. ... Angilbert
|
|||
|
undoubtedly had an intrigue with Charlemagne's unmarried daughter
|
|||
|
Bertha, and became by her the father of two children" (490). "On
|
|||
|
the death of Pope Formosus (896) there began for the papacy a time
|
|||
|
of the deepest humiliation, such as it has never experienced before
|
|||
|
or since. After the successor of Formosus, Boniface VI, had ruled
|
|||
|
only fifteen days, Stephen VI (properly, VII), was raised to the
|
|||
|
Papal Chair. In his blind rage, Stephen not only abused the memory
|
|||
|
of Formosus but also treated his body with indignity. Stephen was
|
|||
|
strangled in prison in the summer of 897, and the six following
|
|||
|
popes (to 904) owed their elevation to the struggles of the
|
|||
|
political parties. Christophorus, the last of them, was overthrown
|
|||
|
by Sergius III (904-911)." (ii, 147.) Pope Agapetus II, (946-956),
|
|||
|
"for ten years, during what has been termed the period of deepest
|
|||
|
humiliation for the papacy. ... He labored incessantly to restore
|
|||
|
the decadent discipline in churches and cloisters; and in quieting
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
276
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
disturbances in the metropolitan see of Rheims; and at putting an
|
|||
|
end to anarchy in Italy" (i, 203). Such periods of "deepest
|
|||
|
humiliation to the papacy" were quite recurrent: "The Popes
|
|||
|
Benedict from the fourth to the ninth inclusive belong to the
|
|||
|
darkest period of papal history (900-1048) ... Benedict VI was
|
|||
|
thrown into prison by the anti-pope Boniface VII, and strangled by
|
|||
|
his orders, in 974. Benedict VII was a layman and became pope by
|
|||
|
force, and drove out Boniface VII; died 983. ... Pope Benedict IX
|
|||
|
had long caused scandal to the Church by his disorderly life. His
|
|||
|
immediate successor, Pope Gregory VI (1044-46) had persuaded
|
|||
|
Benedict IX to resign the Chair of Peter, and to do so bestowed
|
|||
|
valuable possessions on him" (31).
|
|||
|
"There can be no doubt that at this period (800's) the law of
|
|||
|
celibacy was ill observed by priests" (507). St. Arialdo was
|
|||
|
'martyred at Milan in 1065, for his attempt to reform the
|
|||
|
simoniacal and immoral clergy of that city. ... For inveighing
|
|||
|
against abuses he was excommunicated by the bishop" (707). Pope
|
|||
|
Alexander II (1061-73) was a leader in "that great agitation
|
|||
|
against simony and clerical incontinence. ... A faction elected
|
|||
|
Honorius II as pope -- public opinion clamoring for reform.
|
|||
|
Alexander was omnipresent, through his legates, punishing
|
|||
|
simoniacal bishops and incontinent clergy" (286). "The Church at
|
|||
|
that time (1072) was torn by the schisms of anti-popes" (541). --
|
|||
|
"The desperate moral barbarism of the age." (vii, 229.) ]Pope
|
|||
|
Anacletus II (1130-38) had before his election supported the popes
|
|||
|
in their fifty years' war for reform. If we can believe his
|
|||
|
enemies, he disgraced his office by gross immorality and by his
|
|||
|
greed in the accumulation of lucre. There can be no doubt that he
|
|||
|
determined to buy or force his way into the Papal Chair. ... On the
|
|||
|
death of Honorius, two popes, Anacletus II and Innocent II were
|
|||
|
elected and consecrated on the same day, by the factions in the
|
|||
|
Sacred College. ... When Anaeletus died, another anti-pope, Victor
|
|||
|
IV, was elected by one faction" (447).
|
|||
|
The "glorious thirteenth century," which the Faithful for some
|
|||
|
unfathomable reason exalt proudly above all the others of the Dark
|
|||
|
Ages of Faith, was ushered in with the murderous Holy Inquisition
|
|||
|
and the unholy crusade against the Albigenses, tens of thousands of
|
|||
|
whom were butchered and the fairest half of France laid desolate.
|
|||
|
The motive for this unprecedented butchery and devastation is
|
|||
|
naively confessed to be "their wealth ... their contempt for the
|
|||
|
Catholic clergy, caused by the ignorance and the worldly, too
|
|||
|
frequently scandalous lives of the latter" (268). "With the zeal of
|
|||
|
an apostle St. Anthony [d. 1231] undertook to reform the morality
|
|||
|
of his time; ... enormous scandals were repaired" (557). "The
|
|||
|
barons of the Campagna fought with each other and with the Pope
|
|||
|
and, issuing from their castles, raided the country in every
|
|||
|
direction, and even robbed the pilgrims on their way to the tombs
|
|||
|
of the Apostles. ... William I took captive many wealthy Greeks,
|
|||
|
the greater number of whom he sold into slavery" (157). "A period
|
|||
|
of decline followed after the middle of the thirteenth century,
|
|||
|
when war and rapine did much injury ... suffered again in the
|
|||
|
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries from the prevailing social
|
|||
|
disturbances" (145). "Pope Alexander IV (1254-61) was easily led
|
|||
|
away by the whisperings of flatterers, and inclined to listen to
|
|||
|
the wicked suggestions of avaricious persons. ... He continued
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
277
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Innocent IV's policy of a war of extermination against the progeny
|
|||
|
of Frederick II. ... The pecuniary assistance these measures
|
|||
|
brought him was dearly bought by the embitterment of the English
|
|||
|
clergy and people against the Holy See. ... The unity of
|
|||
|
Christendom was a thing of the past" (288). About 1300, "all looked
|
|||
|
forward to the time when the religious orders, whose laxity had
|
|||
|
been occasioned in great measure by the general looseness of the
|
|||
|
times, would be restored to their former discipline"
|
|||
|
Under Pope Alexander V (1409-1410) "The Great Schism (1378-
|
|||
|
1417) rent the Church. As cardinal he had sanctioned the agreement
|
|||
|
of the rival Colleges of Cardinals to join in a common effort for
|
|||
|
unity. He thus incurred the displeasure of Gregory XII [who deposed
|
|||
|
him]. At, the Council of Pisa (1409) he preached the opening
|
|||
|
sermon, a scathing condemnation of the rival popes, and presided at
|
|||
|
the deliberations of the theologians who declared those popes
|
|||
|
heretics and schismatics ... in the riven Catholic world. ... His
|
|||
|
legitimacy was soon questioned, and the world was chagrined to find
|
|||
|
that instead of two popes it now had three. ... Whether or not
|
|||
|
Alexander was a true pope is a question still discussed" (288-9).
|
|||
|
Speaking of "moral" conditions in the Holy City and prevailing
|
|||
|
in the age, CE. thus summarizes the "sweetness and light" of
|
|||
|
Christendom in the time of His Holiness Sixtus IV (died 1484): "His
|
|||
|
dominating passion was nepotism, heaping riches and favors on his
|
|||
|
unworthy relatives. His nephew, the Cardinal Rafael Riario, plotted
|
|||
|
to overthrow the Medici; the pope was cognizant of the plot, though
|
|||
|
probably not of the intention to assassinate, and even laid
|
|||
|
Florence under an interdict because it rose in fury against the
|
|||
|
conspirators and brutal murderers of Giuliano dei Medici.
|
|||
|
Henceforth, until the Reformation, the secular interests of the
|
|||
|
papacy were of paramount importance. The attitude of Sixtus towards
|
|||
|
the conspiracy of the Pazzi, his wars and treachery, his promotion
|
|||
|
to the highest offices in the Church of such men as ... are blots
|
|||
|
upon his career. Nevertheless, there is a praiseworthy side to his
|
|||
|
pontificate. He took measures to suppress abuses in the
|
|||
|
Inquisition, vigorously opposed the Waldenses, and annulled the
|
|||
|
decrees of the Council of Constance Under him Rome became once more
|
|||
|
habitable, and he did much to improve the sanitary conditions of
|
|||
|
the city." (CE. xiv, 32, 33.)
|
|||
|
Pope Alexander VI (1492-1503) was so notoriously infamous and
|
|||
|
his history is so large and so well known, with his six bastards,
|
|||
|
including Caesar and Lucrezia Borgia, and his numerous Vatican
|
|||
|
mistresses and dissolute Papal Court, under whose regime again "the
|
|||
|
Vatican was a brothel," that he is simply mentioned in his order.
|
|||
|
When one of his bastard sons "was fished out of the Tiber with his
|
|||
|
throat cut ... that it was a warning from Heaven to repent, no one
|
|||
|
felt more keenly than the Pope himself. He spoke of resigning; and
|
|||
|
proclaimed his determination to set about that reform of the Church
|
|||
|
'in Head and members' for which the world had so long been
|
|||
|
clamoring"; but his grief was assuaged by the attentions of his
|
|||
|
lady loves, notably pretty Guilia Farnese, niece of the Cardinal,
|
|||
|
and whose picture as an angel now adorns one of the great frescos
|
|||
|
of the Vatican. "Long ago Leo the Great (440-461) declared, 'the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
278
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
dignity of Peter suffers no diminution even in an unworthy
|
|||
|
successor.'" (289, 294, passim.) Maybe so; but, the question,
|
|||
|
simply is, "the unparalleled purification of morals" produced by
|
|||
|
the religion of Christ!
|
|||
|
About this juncture, and after a thousand years of such
|
|||
|
conditions in the Church and the Heads of the Church, popes,
|
|||
|
prelates, priests, and monks, and rife among the degraded people,
|
|||
|
the protests of Christendom swelling steadily for several centuries
|
|||
|
broke into the Protestant Reformation by force and arms. A
|
|||
|
thumbnail sketch of the culmination and the causes leading up to it
|
|||
|
throughout the Middle Age "civilization thoroughly saturated with
|
|||
|
Christianity," is drawn by CE. in two paragraphs here quoted:
|
|||
|
"At the time of Gregory VII's elevation to the papacy
|
|||
|
(1073-85), the Christian world was in a deplorable condition.
|
|||
|
During the desolating period of transition -- the terrible
|
|||
|
period of warfare and rapine, violence, and corruption in high
|
|||
|
places, which followed immediately upon the dissolution of the
|
|||
|
Carlovingian Empire [in the 800's], a period when society in
|
|||
|
Europe seemed doomed to destruction and ruin -- the Church had
|
|||
|
not been able to escape from the general debasement [to which
|
|||
|
it had so signally contributed, if not caused]. The tenth
|
|||
|
century, the saddest perhaps, in Christian annals, is
|
|||
|
characterized by the vivid remark of [Cardinal] Baronius that
|
|||
|
Christ was as asleep in the vessel of the Church. At the time
|
|||
|
of Leo IX's election in 1049, according to the testimony of
|
|||
|
St. Bruno, Bishop of Segni, 'the whole worldly in wickedness,
|
|||
|
holiness had disappeared, justice had perished, and truth had
|
|||
|
been buried; Simon Magus was lording it over the Church, whose
|
|||
|
bishops were given to luxury and fornication.' St. Peter
|
|||
|
Damien, the fiercest censor of his age, unrolls a frightful
|
|||
|
picture of the decay of clerical morality in the lurid pages
|
|||
|
of his 'Book of Gomorrah.' Writing in 1075, Gregory himself
|
|||
|
laments the unhappy state of the Church. 'The Eastern Church
|
|||
|
has fallen away from the Faith and is now assailed on every
|
|||
|
side by infidels. Wherever I turn my eyes -- to the west, to
|
|||
|
the north, to the south, -- I find everywhere bishops who have
|
|||
|
obtained their office in an irregular way, whose lives and
|
|||
|
conversations are strangely at variance with their sacred
|
|||
|
calling; who go through their duties not for the love of
|
|||
|
Christ but from motives of worldly gain. And those among whom
|
|||
|
I live are worse than Jews or Pagans.' ... Gregory made every
|
|||
|
effort to stamp out of the Church the two consuming evils of
|
|||
|
the age, simony and clerical incontinency. ... Gregory began
|
|||
|
his great work of purifying the Church by a reformation of the
|
|||
|
clergy. In 1074 he enacted the following decrees [a series
|
|||
|
aimed at the two universal vices named]. But they met with
|
|||
|
vigorous resistance, ... called forth a most violent storm of
|
|||
|
opposition throughout Italy, Germany, and France. And the
|
|||
|
reason for this opposition on the part of the vast throng of
|
|||
|
immoral and simoniacal clerics is not far to seek." (CE. vi,
|
|||
|
793-4.) Still, nearly five centuries later:
|
|||
|
"Churchmen in high places were constantly unmindful of
|
|||
|
truth, justice, purity, self-denial; many had lost all sense
|
|||
|
of Christian ideals; not a few were deeply stained by Pagan
|
|||
|
[?] vices. ... The earlier years of AEneas Sylvius [Pope Pius
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
279
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
II, 1458-64], the whole career of Rodrigo Borgia (Alexander
|
|||
|
VI), the life of Farnese, afterwards Paul III, until he was
|
|||
|
compelled to reform himself as well as the Curia, ... all with
|
|||
|
disregard for the most elementary virtues. Julius II fought
|
|||
|
and intrigued like a mere secular prince; Leo X, although
|
|||
|
certainly not an unbeliever -- [it was His Holiness who framed
|
|||
|
the famous "witty epigram: 'What profit has not that Fable of
|
|||
|
Christ brought us,"; Encyc. Brit., 14th Ed. xix, 217] -- was
|
|||
|
frivolous in the extreme; Clement VII drew on himself the
|
|||
|
contempt as well as hatred of all who had dealings with him,
|
|||
|
by his crooked ways and cowardly subterfuges which led to the
|
|||
|
taking and pillage of Rome. Now, it is not unfair to trace in
|
|||
|
these popes, as in their advisers, a certain common type, the
|
|||
|
pattern of which was Caesar Borgia, sometime cardinal, but
|
|||
|
always in mind and action a condottiere [bandit], while its
|
|||
|
philosopher was Machiavelli. We may express it in the words of
|
|||
|
Villari as a 'prodigious intellectual activity accompanied by
|
|||
|
moral decay.' ... Not only did they fall away from monastic
|
|||
|
severities, they lost all manly and decent self-control. ...
|
|||
|
Worse things than Savonarola had seen were to happen. And a
|
|||
|
catastrophe was inevitable. Erasmus laughed to scorn the
|
|||
|
Ciceronian pedantries [of sundry Cardinals named]; he quotes
|
|||
|
with disgust the paganizing terms in which some Roman
|
|||
|
preachers travestied the persons and scenes of the Gospels,
|
|||
|
... outcry against cancerous vices which were sapping the life
|
|||
|
of Italy. ... [Some] demanded reform according to Catholic
|
|||
|
principles [Others] taught education in principle and practice
|
|||
|
on orthodox lines. ... The Sorbonne objected, however, to any
|
|||
|
publication of Scripture without approved Catholic notes; and
|
|||
|
this in a day which might be justly termed one of rebuke and
|
|||
|
blasphemy. ... Poggio, the mocking adversary of the clergy,
|
|||
|
was for half a century in the service of the popes. Filelfo,
|
|||
|
a pagan unabashed and foul, was rewarded by Nicholas V for his
|
|||
|
abominable satires. Pius II had the faults of a smart society
|
|||
|
journalist, and took neither himself nor his age seriously.
|
|||
|
Platina, with whom Paul II quarreled on political grounds,
|
|||
|
wrote a vindicative slanderous book, 'The Lives of the Roman
|
|||
|
Pontiffs,' which, however, was in some degree justified by the
|
|||
|
project of reformation 'in Head and members' constantly put
|
|||
|
forth and never fulfilled until Christendom had been rent in
|
|||
|
twain." (CE. xii, 767-768.)
|
|||
|
Speaking again of prevailing conditions at the end of a
|
|||
|
thousand years of inspired care of the Christian morals, by
|
|||
|
their Holinesses, the following sentences culled from one
|
|||
|
article are a little cluster of the "fruits" of Christianity:
|
|||
|
"The scientific and ascetic training of the clergy left much
|
|||
|
to be desired, the moral standard of many being very low, and
|
|||
|
the practice of celibacy not everywhere observed. Not less
|
|||
|
serious was the condition of many monasteries of men, and even
|
|||
|
of Women. ... The members of the clergy were in many places
|
|||
|
regarded with scorn. ... As to the Christian people itself, in
|
|||
|
numerous districts ignorance, superstition, religious
|
|||
|
indifference, and immorality were rife. ... Worldly ideas,
|
|||
|
luxury and immorality rapidly gained ground at the center of
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical life. When ecclesiastical authority grew weak
|
|||
|
at the fountain head, it necessarily decayed elsewhere. ... In
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
280
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
proportion as the papal authority lost the respect of many,
|
|||
|
resentment grew against both the Curia and the Papacy. ...
|
|||
|
This vast ecclesiastical wealth, ... such riches in the hands
|
|||
|
of the clergy. ... Higher intellectual culture was confined in
|
|||
|
a great measure to the higher clergy. ... The parochial clergy
|
|||
|
were to a great extent ignorant and indifferent." (CE. xii,
|
|||
|
700-703, passim.)
|
|||
|
The Church leaped to arms to prevent any reform of these
|
|||
|
degrading conditions to which her holy guidance had brought
|
|||
|
Christendom, and for over a century, until the Religious Peace of
|
|||
|
1648, with fire and sword made Europe a slaughter-pen in the
|
|||
|
desperate effort to suppress the revolt and force its forged faith
|
|||
|
and its creed of love and morals, which we have just seen
|
|||
|
exemplified, down the throats of revolted and disgusted humanity.
|
|||
|
The Dominican "Dogs of the Lord" were let loose in all the bloody
|
|||
|
fiery fury of the Holy Inquisition; Alva, Tilly and Wallenstein
|
|||
|
ravaged and destroyed Europe, culminating in the glories of
|
|||
|
Magdeburg and St. Bartholomew for which His Holiness and his Church
|
|||
|
sang Te Dewms. "Soon the Counter-Reformation, called into life by
|
|||
|
the Council of Trent (1545-63) to prevent the loss of the whole of
|
|||
|
middle Europe, appeared; its success was assured by the aid of the
|
|||
|
Society of Jesus." (CE. v, 612.) Abetted by the crafty and cruel
|
|||
|
Society of Jesus, under its renowned leader this miracle is said to
|
|||
|
have been wrought: "St. Ignatius, alive to the causes which had
|
|||
|
provoked so many nations to revolt from the clergy ... did the most
|
|||
|
astonishing feat recorded in modern history' He reformed the Church
|
|||
|
by means of the papacy when sunk to its lowest ebb; and he took the
|
|||
|
heathen classics from neo-pagans to make them the instruments of
|
|||
|
Catholic education. ... In May, 1527, Rome was laid waste, its
|
|||
|
churches profaned, its libraries pillaged, by a rabble of
|
|||
|
miscreants.' But,' said the Cardinal Cajetan,'it was a just
|
|||
|
judgment on the Romans.' ... It was a change so marked that
|
|||
|
Scaliger termed the Italians generally hypocrites. ... The papacy
|
|||
|
aimed henceforth at becoming an 'ideal government under spiritual
|
|||
|
and converted men.' Urban VIII (1623-44) was the last who could be
|
|||
|
deemed a Renaissance pontiff." (CE. xii, 769.) This was over one
|
|||
|
hundred years after the boasted "reformation in Head and members."
|
|||
|
So here the Augean stables were at length cleansed; the papacy
|
|||
|
-- for the fourth time in Volume I recorded as "sunk to its lowest
|
|||
|
ebb," was now to be "an ideal government under spiritual and
|
|||
|
converted men," and the chronic millennial infamies of Holy Church
|
|||
|
washed out by a baptism of Faith and "good works meet unto
|
|||
|
repentance." But was it so?
|
|||
|
Adrian VI was Holiness of Rome in 1522-1523: "Appalling tasks
|
|||
|
lay before him in this [again] darkest hour of the Papacy. To
|
|||
|
extirpate inveterate abuses; to reform a court which thrived on
|
|||
|
corruption, and detested the very name of reform; to hold in leash
|
|||
|
the young and warlike princes, ready to bound at each other's
|
|||
|
throats, -- these were herculean labors. ... His nuncio to Germany,
|
|||
|
Chierigati, [made the exaggerated] acknowledgment, that the Roman
|
|||
|
Court had been the fountain-head of all the corruptions in the
|
|||
|
Church. Cardinal Adrian of Costello (in 1517) was implicated in a
|
|||
|
charge of conspiring with Cardinal Petrucci to poison the pope Leo
|
|||
|
X, and confessed" (i, 160). "Under the direct orders of the pope,
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
281
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Clement VII, Archbishop B. [in 1538] caused many [Protestants in
|
|||
|
Scotland] to ... be put to death. Modern humanity condemns the
|
|||
|
cruel manner of their execution; but such severities were the
|
|||
|
result of the spirit of the age (ii, 374), -- which quite as
|
|||
|
thoroughly inspired the same Protestants and was as villainously
|
|||
|
practiced by them when they had the chance. The sixteenth century
|
|||
|
was "a scandalous age." (CE. ii, 375.) About 1600 a special Papal
|
|||
|
representative "was commissioned to reform a convent at Naples,
|
|||
|
which by the laxity of its discipline had become a source of great
|
|||
|
scandal. Certain wicked men were accustomed to have clandestine
|
|||
|
meetings with the nuns" (i, 472). Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667)
|
|||
|
was "elected after a struggle of eighty days; at a time when
|
|||
|
churchmen were being forced to realize the deplorable consequences,
|
|||
|
moral and financial, of nepotism; ... nepotic abuses came to weigh
|
|||
|
as heavily as ever upon the papacy ... endeavors to enrich their
|
|||
|
families" (294). Pope Alexander VIII (1689-1691) "bestowed on his
|
|||
|
relations the riches they were eager to accumulate; in their
|
|||
|
behalf, and to the discredit of his pontificate, he revived
|
|||
|
sinecure offices. Out of compassion for the poor of well-nigh
|
|||
|
impoverished Italy, he sought to succor them by reducing the taxes"
|
|||
|
(295).
|
|||
|
"The eighteenth century was not an age remarkable for depth of
|
|||
|
spiritual life" (334). "Here [in the bishopric of St. Agatha, near
|
|||
|
Naples, in 1762] with 30000 uninstructed people, 400 mostly
|
|||
|
indifferent and sometimes scandalous secular clergy, and 17 more or
|
|||
|
less relaxed religious houses ... a field so overgrown with weeds
|
|||
|
that they seemed the only crop" (337). In 1799 "people were already
|
|||
|
rejoicing that the Papacy and the Church had come to an end. But
|
|||
|
the priest, Count Antonio Rosmini ... published his ideas in 1848
|
|||
|
in the treatise 'Of the Five Plagues of the Church,' in which he
|
|||
|
also particularly recommended the reform of the Church. ... The
|
|||
|
demand for reform in the States of the Church was in fact not
|
|||
|
unjustified." (CE. xiv, 264, 265.) Much later like data could be
|
|||
|
added.
|
|||
|
Thus in our search for its sweetness and light, we have as it
|
|||
|
were scratched the surface of the history of Holy Church, for a
|
|||
|
thousand five hundred years, as recorded by itself; thus in one
|
|||
|
volume out of fifteen have we verified the priestly boast: "Her
|
|||
|
holiness appears in the fruits which she brings forth." The most
|
|||
|
lurid features, as under long lines of Holinesses, for example,
|
|||
|
Benedicts, Eugenes, and Johns, fall outside our limited
|
|||
|
alphabetical scope; we have made no note of the interminable
|
|||
|
political wars and throat-outtings joyously moted by fifteen
|
|||
|
hundred years of Popes; nor of the infinite blood-lust and greed of
|
|||
|
the execrated Holy Inquisition and of interminable successions of
|
|||
|
Popes, papal Curias and blood-sodden prelates. The choice of every
|
|||
|
Pope is guided by the Holy Ghost itself, aided indirectly but
|
|||
|
effectively in a hundred instances by bribery and the dagger. Even
|
|||
|
this trinity of Holy Electors of the Vicars of God has not always
|
|||
|
kept the "Succession of Peter" in a straight line; a goodly number
|
|||
|
of times the Spirit has descended upon numerous doublets and
|
|||
|
triplets of Holinesses at one and the same time: "At various times
|
|||
|
in the history of the Church illegal pretenders to the Papal Chair
|
|||
|
have arisen, and frequently exercised pontifical functions in
|
|||
|
defiance of the true occupant. According to Hergenrother, there are
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
282
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
29 [doublet and triplet sets] in the following order," -- naming
|
|||
|
them, beginning about 200 A.D. and extending down to 1449. (CE. i,
|
|||
|
582.) The turmoils and scandals leading to and resulting from
|
|||
|
these, the priestly anathemas spit at each other, the blood and
|
|||
|
terror, and the unspeakably debased social conditions which made it
|
|||
|
all possible -- in the name of Christ, can be but faintly imagined.
|
|||
|
This is but a fractional and imperfect inventory of the crops of
|
|||
|
"the fruits which she has brought forth" since her first budding
|
|||
|
out of the graft of Forgery and Fraud upon the iron stock of Force.
|
|||
|
What price Religion! Paganism -- and Christianity! Which --
|
|||
|
upon the record -- has been the more shameless and debauched, and
|
|||
|
wrought the worst for morality and civilization? If, but for the
|
|||
|
glorious" civilizing effects" of Christianity's "civilization would
|
|||
|
have been retarded for a thousand years" -- What would not
|
|||
|
Civilization be today but for the "sweetness and light" of the
|
|||
|
Church and its Dark Ages of Faith?
|
|||
|
B. THE INTELLECTUAL "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN "EDUCATION LIE,"
|
|||
|
"Of course, the beginnings of all profane knowledge can be
|
|||
|
traced back to the time when 'Priest' and 'scholar' meant one and
|
|||
|
the same thing." (CE. vi, 447.)
|
|||
|
"There is nothing more despicable than an ignorant priest."
|
|||
|
Cardinal Farness. (CE. v, 788-9.)
|
|||
|
A panoramic view, sketched by pious clerical pens, has passed
|
|||
|
before us, depicting in high light the outlines of moral and
|
|||
|
intellectual culture of two civilizations: the one Pagan, secular,
|
|||
|
brilliant, of Pre-Christian Greece and Rome; the other "a
|
|||
|
civilization thoroughly saturated with Christianity," with
|
|||
|
Christian morality and culture this section, added from CE., must
|
|||
|
determine its intellectual achievements. So insistent and ever-
|
|||
|
proclaimed are the clerical claims for the education of
|
|||
|
Christendom, and its "Christian civilization," which, without its
|
|||
|
glorious and heroic activities, "would have been retarded for a
|
|||
|
thousand years," that it is but just and fair to let the Church
|
|||
|
repeat several times what it claims to have done; then let it tell
|
|||
|
in its own words what it did.
|
|||
|
Here are a few of the exalted cultural claims of the Church:
|
|||
|
"The Church, although officially the teacher of revealed truth
|
|||
|
only, has always been interested in the cultivation of every branch
|
|||
|
of human knowledge. But the truth unfolded by reason cannot
|
|||
|
contradict the truth revealed by God! The Encyclical next shows, by
|
|||
|
extracts from many Fathers of the Church, what reason helped by
|
|||
|
revelation can do for [to] the progress of human knowledge"!
|
|||
|
(Encyc. AEterni-Patris, Leo XIII, 1879; CE. i, 177.) "The Christian
|
|||
|
Church during this era -- a fact of the greatest importance -- was
|
|||
|
the guardian of the remains of classical literature." (CE. vi,
|
|||
|
485.) "The preservation of the fragments of Greek and Roman
|
|||
|
classics now extant is largely due to the monasteries, which for
|
|||
|
twelve centuries after the fall of the Western Empire were the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
283
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
custodians of manuscripts of the ancient Greek philosophy and the
|
|||
|
Latin rhetoricians." (CE. i, 696.) "In addition to their prescribed
|
|||
|
studies, the monks were constantly occupied in copying the classic
|
|||
|
texts." (CE. v, 303.)
|
|||
|
THE MONKS "PRESERVED THE CLASSICS"
|
|||
|
In the sweet-sounding music of this clerical chorus, a rudely
|
|||
|
jarring discord is struck by these dissonant notes: "The revival of
|
|||
|
the classics, lost for a thousand years in Western Christendom. ...
|
|||
|
The loss of Greek authors and the decline of Church Latin into
|
|||
|
barbarism were misfortunes in a universal ruin." (CE. xii, 277.) An
|
|||
|
attempt by Charlemagne to establish even rudimentary education was
|
|||
|
abortive, and "the accumulated wisdom of the past ... was in danger
|
|||
|
of perishing," but "When the permanent renaissance of learning came
|
|||
|
several centuries later, the light began again to pierce through
|
|||
|
the storm-clouds of feudal strife and anarchy." (CE. i, 277.) We
|
|||
|
shall see that every scrap of Greek and Latin learning which, after
|
|||
|
twelve centuries, slowly filtered into Christendom, came from the
|
|||
|
hated Arabs through the more hated Jews, after Christians first
|
|||
|
made contact with civilization through the Crusades: "Indeed,
|
|||
|
whatever influence came from the Mosque passed through the
|
|||
|
Synagogue before it reached the Church." (CE. i, 676.)
|
|||
|
In one singular and unintentional way, however, is it true
|
|||
|
that "the preservation of fragments of Greek and Roman classics is
|
|||
|
due to the monasteries, which were the custodians of manuscripts of
|
|||
|
the ancient Greek philosophy," science, and literature. Such
|
|||
|
manuscripts existed in great numbers in the age of Greek and Roman
|
|||
|
culture; they were written on enduring parchment. When the Light of
|
|||
|
the Cross dimmed Pagan culture, and its learning became abhorrent
|
|||
|
to the pious Christian, the monks needed papyrus for their literary
|
|||
|
efforts, so they gathered in the manuscripts wherever found; -- and
|
|||
|
thus they "preserved" them: "Due to cost of vellum, old books were
|
|||
|
scraped and used again" -- (that is the meaning of "Palimpsest") --
|
|||
|
for the scribbling of the precious monkish chronicles and
|
|||
|
theological folderol soon to be noticed. "In the West much use was
|
|||
|
made of old manuscripts from the seventh to the ninth century,
|
|||
|
when, in consequence of the disturbed state of the country, there
|
|||
|
was some scarcity of material, and the old volumes of neglected
|
|||
|
authors were used for more popular works. ... The practice
|
|||
|
continued down to the sixteenth century. Many Latin and most Greek
|
|||
|
manuscripts are on reused vellum. A manuscript in the Vatican
|
|||
|
contained part of the 91st Book of Livy's 'Roman History.' The
|
|||
|
famous Sinai Bible discovered by Tischendorff was written over by
|
|||
|
lives of female saints. Parts of the Iliad and the 'Elements' of
|
|||
|
Euclid were covered by monkish treatises. The 'De Republica' of
|
|||
|
Cicero, was discovered under the Commentary of Augustine on Psalms,
|
|||
|
and several of his Orations under the Acts of the Council of
|
|||
|
Chalcedon." Other such monkish palimpsests were discovered to
|
|||
|
contain the Institutes of Gaius; eight orations of the Roman
|
|||
|
senator Symmachus, the Comedies of Plautus, parts of Euripides,
|
|||
|
epistles of Antoninus Pius, Lucius Verus, Marcus Aurelius, and
|
|||
|
others, the 'Fasti Consolaris' of 486, the Codex Theodosianus, are
|
|||
|
among the precious remains of Greek and Roman erudition which were
|
|||
|
"Preserved" in this monkish fashion in the erudite monasteries.
|
|||
|
(NIE. xvii, 762-3.) As for "monks constantly occupied in copying
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
284
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
the classic texts," for the preservation and diffusion of Pagan
|
|||
|
culture, it is a joke! They couldn't read Greek nor good Latin, and
|
|||
|
nobody else could read at all, -- also, Holy Church and Churchmen
|
|||
|
loathed Pagan culture and literature.
|
|||
|
The Church, however, got an early and fair start on its
|
|||
|
wonderful career as the organizer and creator of civilization. In
|
|||
|
529 [by priest-prompted edict of Justinian] "the schools of
|
|||
|
philosophy were closed. From that date Christianity had no rival."
|
|||
|
(CE. ii, 43.) We have read the Imperial Law of Justinian with the
|
|||
|
fatal title: "Pagans Forbidden to give Instruction"; consequently
|
|||
|
"the State schools of the Empire had fallen into decay." (CE. xiii,
|
|||
|
555.) Thenceforth the Church, inspired by its Holy Ghost, was the
|
|||
|
sole Mentor and Instructor of Christendom. Before the dazzling
|
|||
|
Light diffused by the Church blinds us to the view, let us take a
|
|||
|
farewell look at the Pagan civilization of the Roman world, as
|
|||
|
recorded under the Antonine Emperors and their successors, such
|
|||
|
conditions prevailing quite up to the era of Justinian and the
|
|||
|
Church; -- it will be a millennium and a half before we see a spark
|
|||
|
of such like:
|
|||
|
"The internal peace and prosperity were no less remarkable
|
|||
|
than the absence of war. Trade and commence flourished; new routes
|
|||
|
were opened, and new roads built throughout the Empire, so that all
|
|||
|
parts of it were in close touch with the capital. The remarkable
|
|||
|
municipal life of the period, when new and flourishing cities
|
|||
|
covered the Roman world, is revealed by the numerous inscriptions
|
|||
|
that record the generosity of wealthy patrons or the activity of
|
|||
|
free burghers. ... Guilds and organizations of all conceivable
|
|||
|
kinds, mainly for philanthropic purposes, came into existence
|
|||
|
everywhere. By means of these associations the poorer classes were
|
|||
|
in a sense insured against poverty. ... The activity of the Emperor
|
|||
|
was not confined to merely official acts; private movements for the
|
|||
|
succor of the poor and of orphans received his unstinted support.
|
|||
|
The scope of the alimentary institutions of former reigns was
|
|||
|
broadened, and the establishment of charitable foundations such as
|
|||
|
that of the 'Puellae Faustinianae' is a sure indication of a
|
|||
|
general softening of manners and a truer sense of humanity. The
|
|||
|
period was also one of considerable literary and scientific
|
|||
|
activity. ... The most lasting influence of the life and reign of
|
|||
|
Antoninus was that which he exercised in the sphere of law. Five
|
|||
|
great Stoic jurisconsults [named] were the constant advisers of the
|
|||
|
Emperor, and under his protection they infused a spirit of leniency
|
|||
|
and mildness into Roman legislation which effectually safeguarded
|
|||
|
the weak and unprotected, slaves, wards, and orphans, against
|
|||
|
aggressions of the powerful. ... An impulse was given in this
|
|||
|
direction which produced the later golden period of Roman
|
|||
|
jurisprudence under Septimus Severus, Caracalla, and Alexander
|
|||
|
Severus." (CE. i, 587.)
|
|||
|
For vivid contrast, we may here recall the "vivid remark" of
|
|||
|
Bishop St. Bruno, in the year 1049, that "justice had perished"
|
|||
|
(CE. vi, 793) and the confession, relating to the beginning of the
|
|||
|
Reformation five hundred years later: "Churchmen in high places
|
|||
|
were constantly unmindful of justice." (CE. xii, 767.) The "golden
|
|||
|
period of Roman jurisprudence" had been replaced by Christian
|
|||
|
"superstitions in the administration of justice during many
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
285
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
centuries of the Middle Ages, and known as ordeals or 'judgments of
|
|||
|
God.' ... These 'judgments of God' gave rise to new superstitions.
|
|||
|
Whether guilty or not, persons subjected to the trials would often
|
|||
|
put more confidence in charms, magic formulas, and ointments than
|
|||
|
in the Providence of God." (CE. xiv, 341,) Up to as late as 1538
|
|||
|
"the legal lore had hitherto been presented in a very barbarous
|
|||
|
form." (CE. i, 273.) As for benevolence,: charity, the care of the
|
|||
|
poor, the protection of the weak against the strong, the cursory
|
|||
|
Pagan record just quoted must suffice; their continuance in the
|
|||
|
Christian Dark Ages is sufficiently belied by the shocking social
|
|||
|
conditions to be cursorily noticed in the general cultural sketch
|
|||
|
to follow. As for widows and orphans, one of the proudest brags of
|
|||
|
the clerics, the Church by sword and rack and stake, has made an
|
|||
|
infinity more of widows and orphans that she ever scantily cared
|
|||
|
for in her monkish lazzarettos and pestilential lying-in shambles.
|
|||
|
With respect to slavery, which the Church boasts to have
|
|||
|
suppressed, this pious lie is nailed by the fact of the gradual
|
|||
|
shifting of technical slavery into universal serfdom throughout
|
|||
|
Europe for centuries, and its persistence in "Christian" England,
|
|||
|
America and Brazil until almost the present generation, and the
|
|||
|
existence today of millions of slaves in very Christian Abyssinia;
|
|||
|
and the world knows the part which the Christian soul-savers took
|
|||
|
in the United States in upholding slavery as a God-ordained
|
|||
|
institution of the Blessed Bible. But the Church not only aided and
|
|||
|
abetted slavery; it owned slaves, and it actively engaged in the
|
|||
|
most revolting forms of slave-trade: "Clement V (1309) decreed that
|
|||
|
resisting Venetians should be sold into slavery, and Gregory XI and
|
|||
|
Sixtus IV [of blessed memory] decreed the same for the Florentines,
|
|||
|
and Julius II for both Florence and Bologna. The Bull by which
|
|||
|
Nicholas V (1442) encouraged Portugal to what became the organized
|
|||
|
trade in negro slaves. ... In 1538 Paul III decreed slavery against
|
|||
|
all Englishmen who should dare to support Henry VIII against the
|
|||
|
pope"! (Encyc. Brit., 14th ed. xix, 35.)
|
|||
|
The Church mightily prides itself on its suppression of the
|
|||
|
bloody sports of the arena, the gladiatorial combats, because the
|
|||
|
monk Telemachus, after 400 A.D., jumped into the arena (with two
|
|||
|
Pagan companions) and protested against them, which act incited the
|
|||
|
Pagan throng in the Ampitheatre to urge their abolition. But for
|
|||
|
four hundred years not Church nor Christian had raised a voice of
|
|||
|
protest; and during as much of this period as it had the power, the
|
|||
|
Church was merrily murdering Pagans and heretics; and the cruelties
|
|||
|
of free combat in the arena were speedily replaced by the infamous
|
|||
|
torturings and slow burnings of countless human beings for Christ's
|
|||
|
sweet sake: while bull-fights adorn every holiday and holy day of
|
|||
|
the "Most Christian" countries today. Fie for Christian "reforms"!
|
|||
|
Following upon the Pagan cultural civilization depicted by CE.
|
|||
|
existing in the closing epoch of the Roman Empire, we have a
|
|||
|
lengthy account by the same clerical scholars of the Christian
|
|||
|
culture of the ensuing Age of Faith: "The learning and opinions of
|
|||
|
the first [Christian] few hundred years were comprehensively set
|
|||
|
forth in the tremendous work of Isidore of Seville (d. 636). During
|
|||
|
the next few centuries, which were comparatively barren of literary
|
|||
|
achievements, the only men to achieve any celebrity were [five
|
|||
|
named up to 1003]." ... Others are named up to 1280, -- "For all
|
|||
|
these Albertus Magnus had opened the door to the rich treasure-
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
286
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
house of Greek and Arabian learning." (CE. vi, 449, 450.) The
|
|||
|
principal product of Christian erudition up to these times was
|
|||
|
ludicrous lying legends and saint and martyr tales: "Needless to
|
|||
|
say that they do not embody any real historical information, and
|
|||
|
their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular
|
|||
|
credulity of the times" (CE. i, 131). The state of Christian
|
|||
|
historical lore through these ages may be appreciated by the
|
|||
|
following summary:
|
|||
|
"The historical literature of the Middle Ages may be
|
|||
|
classed under three general heads: chronicles, annals, and
|
|||
|
lives of saints. ... As a matter of fact, profane history, as
|
|||
|
dealt with by Pagan historians, no longer appealed to
|
|||
|
Christian writers. History, as viewed from the Christian
|
|||
|
standpoint, took into account only the Kingdom of God, and to
|
|||
|
the new generation [of Christians] the center of such history
|
|||
|
was the narration of the misfortunes undergone by the Jewish
|
|||
|
nation, a subject ignored by the Roman historians. Christians
|
|||
|
had need of a new general history in sympathy with their
|
|||
|
ideal. ... Under Charlemagne ... the great internal
|
|||
|
misfortunes and dissensions of the kingdom are carefully
|
|||
|
ignored, so as not to cast discredit on the reigning princes.
|
|||
|
... The majority of these local chronicles reproduce the
|
|||
|
traditions, popular or local, of the monastery which they
|
|||
|
concern and confine themselves to recording gossip and various
|
|||
|
kinds of information, ... without asking themselves whether
|
|||
|
the version of these sources had been tainted with legends,
|
|||
|
and they did not take the trouble to examine the origin and
|
|||
|
value of their information. ... The authors were bounded by a
|
|||
|
limited horizon, often equipped with merely a rudimentary
|
|||
|
training. Such chronicles, moreover, were often written with
|
|||
|
the same purpose as the lives of the saints. Those, having a
|
|||
|
general tendency to enhance as much as possible the glory of
|
|||
|
their hero, were nothing more than panegyric. Monastic
|
|||
|
chronicles and annals were not free from this tendency, and
|
|||
|
often begin with an account of the life of the saint who
|
|||
|
founded the abbey, concerning themselves more with asceticism
|
|||
|
than with historical facts and events, which would be of much
|
|||
|
value to us today. In conclusion, the first part of these
|
|||
|
chronicles, written for the most part since the eleventh
|
|||
|
century, almost always recount legends, often based on oral
|
|||
|
tradition, but sometimes invented for the purpose of
|
|||
|
embellishing the early history of the monastery, and of thus
|
|||
|
increasing the devotion of the faithful. ... Chronology
|
|||
|
especially was often treated carelessly." (CE. 1, 531-536,
|
|||
|
passim.)
|
|||
|
With respect to literature and history we have thus a
|
|||
|
millennial blank of Christian achievement: but the Church's forte
|
|||
|
was Science, for "the Church fosters and promotes the sciences in
|
|||
|
many ways," -- so long as they do not contradict the "sacred
|
|||
|
science of Christianity." This we may see exemplified in the
|
|||
|
following clerical summarization.
|
|||
|
"Speculations concerning the rotundity of the earth and
|
|||
|
the possible existence of human beings 'with their feet turned
|
|||
|
towards ours,' were of interest to the Fathers of the early
|
|||
|
Church only in so far as they seemed to encroach upon the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
287
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
fundamental Christian dogma of the unity of the human race,
|
|||
|
and the consequent universality of original sin and
|
|||
|
redemption. This is clearly seen from the following passage of
|
|||
|
St. Augustine (De Civitate Dei, xvi, 9): For Scripture, which
|
|||
|
confirms the truth of its historical statements by the
|
|||
|
accomplishment of its prophecies, teaches no falsehood; and it
|
|||
|
is too absurd to say ... there is a race of human beings not
|
|||
|
descended from that one first man.' This opinion of St.
|
|||
|
Augustine was commonly held until the progress of science ...
|
|||
|
dissipated the scruples arising from a defective knowledge of
|
|||
|
geography. A singular exception occurs to us in the middle of
|
|||
|
the eighth century. From a letter of Pope St. Zachary (1 May,
|
|||
|
748), addressed to St. Boniface, we learn that the great
|
|||
|
Apostle of Germany had invoked the papal censure upon
|
|||
|
Vergilius. Among other alleged misdeeds and errors was
|
|||
|
numbered that of holding 'that beneath the earth there was
|
|||
|
another world and other men, another sun and moon.' In reply,
|
|||
|
the Pope directs St. Boniface to convoke a council and, 'if it
|
|||
|
be made clear' that Vergilius adheres to this 'perverse
|
|||
|
teaching, contrary to the Lord and to his own soul,' to expel
|
|||
|
him from the Church, deprived of his priestly dignity'! This
|
|||
|
is the only information that we possess regarding an incident
|
|||
|
which is made to figure largely in the imaginary warfare
|
|||
|
between theology and science. ... The case of the Irish monk
|
|||
|
who suffered the penalty of being several centuries ahead of
|
|||
|
his age remains on the page of history, like the parallel case
|
|||
|
of Galileo, as a solemn admonition against a hasty resort to
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical censure," as CE,. naively remarks. (CE. i,
|
|||
|
581-2.)
|
|||
|
Summing up the vivifying cultural achievements of over a
|
|||
|
thousand years down to the beginning of the end of the regimen of
|
|||
|
Church embrutishment of men, this ludicrous composite of confession
|
|||
|
of debasement and self-laudation greets us: "The Middle Ages did
|
|||
|
not bequeath to Rome any institutions that could be called
|
|||
|
scientific or literary academies. As a rule, there was slight
|
|||
|
inclination for such institutions. ... A special reason why
|
|||
|
literature did not get a stronger foothold at Rome is to be found
|
|||
|
in the constant politico-religious disturbances of the Middle Ages.
|
|||
|
... Medieval Rome was certainly no place for learned academies. ...
|
|||
|
From the earliest days of the Renaissance the Church was the
|
|||
|
highest type of such an academy, that is, of the broadest kind of
|
|||
|
culture"! (CE. i, 83, 84.) Yet despite this highest type of academy
|
|||
|
as was the Church, the broadest kind of culture which, it
|
|||
|
personified and radiated, the full splendor of the Renaissance had
|
|||
|
been reacting upon and illuminating the Church for two or three
|
|||
|
centuries, when we discover this amazing lack of clerical learning
|
|||
|
and intelligence confessed by the Church. The Protestant heresy was
|
|||
|
at its zenith; in 1559-74 the Protestants published an
|
|||
|
Ecclesiastical History called "Centuriators," in thirteen volumes,
|
|||
|
"showing century by century, how far the Catholic Church had
|
|||
|
departed from primitive teaching and practices," as CE. describes
|
|||
|
it. This heretic work caused "keen distress and dismay in Catholic
|
|||
|
circles; and provided the Reformers with a formidable weapon of
|
|||
|
attack on the Catholic Church. It did much harm. The feasibility of
|
|||
|
a counter-attack appealed to Catholic scholars, but nothing
|
|||
|
adequate was provided, for the science of history was still a thing
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
288
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
of the future. Its founder was as yet but 21 years of age" --
|
|||
|
Baronius, later Cardinal. He studied hard, and later produced his
|
|||
|
Annales, 12 volumes, "which he had foreseen in a vision would be
|
|||
|
the term of his work," and by which the "Centuries were eclipsed,"
|
|||
|
-- but in which he ruthlessly destroyed by sane and fearless
|
|||
|
criticism so many thousands of Church saint-and-martyr myths, that
|
|||
|
"the Annals were condemned by the Spanish Inquisition" (CE. ii,
|
|||
|
305, 306).
|
|||
|
Such was the net -- and gross result of fifteen hundred years
|
|||
|
of the much-boasted zeal for learning and teaching of the Divinely-
|
|||
|
appointed sole Teacher of Christendom, in the broad fields of
|
|||
|
historical knowledge, literature, and general intellectual culture.
|
|||
|
In the grand realm of the Sciences, which the Church has ever
|
|||
|
cherished and encouraged, may we hope for bigger and better
|
|||
|
results?
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN "SCIENCE"
|
|||
|
"The Church, far from hindering the pursuit of the sciences,
|
|||
|
fosters and promotes them in many ways." (CE. xiii, 609.)
|
|||
|
"When a dogma contradicts a scientific assertion, the latter
|
|||
|
has to be revised"! (CE. xiii, 607.)
|
|||
|
The Middle Ages, as generally understood, "is a term used to
|
|||
|
designate that period of European history between the Fall of the
|
|||
|
Roman Empire and about the middle of the fifteenth century," (CE.
|
|||
|
x, 235), -- the era of the discovery of printing, -- a full
|
|||
|
thousand years. The highly significant and evidently unstudied
|
|||
|
explanation is made: "The Middle Ages have become an interlude,
|
|||
|
clearly bounded on both extremities by a more civilized or humane
|
|||
|
idea of life, which men are endeavoring to realize in politics,
|
|||
|
education, manners, literature, and religion." (CE. xii, 765.)
|
|||
|
Those two clearly bounded extremities are the Pagan civilization of
|
|||
|
the dying Roman Empire and the secular, skeptical, rationalistic
|
|||
|
"Renaissance of Knowledge," which CE. clerically complains embodied
|
|||
|
"the ideas and spirit of classic paganism." (i, 34.) We have just
|
|||
|
seen that during this Millennium "thoroughly saturated with
|
|||
|
Christianity" there was, in Christendom, no literature, other than
|
|||
|
theological treatises, monkish chronicles and Saint-tales, and no
|
|||
|
science of whatever category, -- except "sacred science" or
|
|||
|
theology: "Theology is the very science of faith itself" (CE. xiii,
|
|||
|
598); and we have seen to what intellectual status that sacred
|
|||
|
science led the human mind. The zeal with which the Church pursued
|
|||
|
its propagation of the Faith as the central feature of its
|
|||
|
educational system, with all other branches of human knowledge as
|
|||
|
an indifferent "side line," we have noted, in the language of the
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical scientists. The Church maintains that it "fosters
|
|||
|
and promotes sciences in many ways," and inferentially always has
|
|||
|
encouraged and protected science in all its manifold forms of
|
|||
|
utilitarian humanism. But Holy Church has some naive notions of
|
|||
|
science and of the ecclesiastical limitations imposed upon it.
|
|||
|
While thus fostering and promoting the sciences, "Yet", says CE.,
|
|||
|
"while acknowledging the freedom due to them, she tries to preserve
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
289
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
them from falling into errors contrary to Divine doctrine, and from
|
|||
|
overstepping their boundaries and throwing into confusion matters
|
|||
|
that belong to the domain of faith"! (Vatican Decrees, Sess. III,
|
|||
|
De Fide, ch. 4; CE. xiii, 609.)
|
|||
|
The priestly principle of the subordination of scientific fact
|
|||
|
to dogmatic faith is thus naively posed:
|
|||
|
"Science is limited by truth, which belongs to its very
|
|||
|
essence. Should science ever have to choose between truth and
|
|||
|
freedom (a choice not at all imaginary), it must under all
|
|||
|
circumstances decide for truth, under the penalty of self-
|
|||
|
extermination. ... Ethics is more important for mankind than
|
|||
|
science. Those who believe in revelation, know that the
|
|||
|
Commandments are the criteria by which men will be judged.
|
|||
|
(Matt. xxv, 35-46.) ...
|
|||
|
"The demand for unlimited freedom in science is
|
|||
|
unreasonable and unjust, because it leads to license and
|
|||
|
rebellion. ... To submit one's understanding to a doctrine
|
|||
|
supposed -- [is that all?] -- to be Divine and guaranteed to
|
|||
|
be infallible is undoubtedly more consistent than to accept
|
|||
|
prevailing postulates of science. ...
|
|||
|
"When a clearly defined dogma contradicts a scientific
|
|||
|
assertion, THE LATTER HAS TO BE REVISED"! (CE. xiii, 598-607,
|
|||
|
passim.)
|
|||
|
Than this last sentence, a more palpable and ridiculous
|
|||
|
untruth has never been tittered by the clerical Liars of the Lord.
|
|||
|
No single scientific fact ever discovered and proclaimed, in all
|
|||
|
the struggling history of Science in defiance of Church, has ever
|
|||
|
been "revised," altered or withdrawn in deference to religious
|
|||
|
Dogma. Every fact of science has proudly and triumphantly defied
|
|||
|
and refuted Dogma and Church, and made them both cheap and
|
|||
|
ridiculous. Faith hates facts; they are forever divorced on grounds
|
|||
|
of congenital incompatibility. The Church, True Church, and
|
|||
|
Protestant, has screamed and reviled at every truth of Science
|
|||
|
which was ever discovered; with high priestly anathema, the curse
|
|||
|
of God, with prison, rack, and stake, it has sought to suppress and
|
|||
|
kill every thought of the human mind, every bold thinker, whose
|
|||
|
truths for the benefit of mankind have contradicted and ridiculed
|
|||
|
it and its holy dogmas. Every single one; I challenge the
|
|||
|
production of a solitary instance of exception. The catalogue is
|
|||
|
too vast to even summarize here; for details and proofs the
|
|||
|
monumental works of Dr. Andrew D. White, The Warfare between
|
|||
|
Science and Theology, and Dr. John W. Draper's Conflict between
|
|||
|
Science and Religion, -- (the latter on the Church's Index of
|
|||
|
Prohibited Books), may be profitably consulted and are cheerfully
|
|||
|
recommended in refutation of this example of priestly mendacity. We
|
|||
|
have read what happened to that "singular exception," the Irish
|
|||
|
monk Bishop Vergilius.
|
|||
|
But let the false pretense be exposed by a few examples given
|
|||
|
by the American apologist for "the Holy See, deservedly known as
|
|||
|
the nursing mother of schools and universities," such as we have
|
|||
|
above admired. Until these "universities" began, about the year
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
290
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
1211 (CE. xii, 766) of the Christian epoch, no one had dared to
|
|||
|
think; Christendom was too steeped in ignorance and credulity to
|
|||
|
think. These Middle Ages, says CE. (xii, 38), were "a civilization
|
|||
|
thoroughly saturated with Christianity," and therefore incapable of
|
|||
|
scientific thought or feeling. "All Greek learning [had been] lost
|
|||
|
for a thousand years in Western Christendom. ... The loss of Greek
|
|||
|
authors and the decline of Church Latin [as well as the Latin
|
|||
|
Church] into barbarism were misfortunes in a universal ruin." (CE.
|
|||
|
xii, 765.) But men's minds could not forever be kept in the chains
|
|||
|
of priestly dominance; Gulliver began to wake and rouse and to
|
|||
|
struggle against the multiplied strands of theological cobwebs with
|
|||
|
which the Lilliputs of Faith had fast bound him while in his
|
|||
|
millennial sleep of the Christian Dark Ages of Faith. "Under these
|
|||
|
circumstances," admits CE,. "a revival of learning so soon as the
|
|||
|
West was capable of it, might have been foreseen." (CE. xxi, 765.)
|
|||
|
The Church was keen and hostile, and did forsee what was coming.
|
|||
|
The first University was founded in 1211; in identically that time
|
|||
|
the Holy Inquisition was established by His Holiness Innocent III
|
|||
|
to guard against heretics and "other innovators." "The taking of
|
|||
|
Constantinople in 1204, the introduction of Arabian, Jewish, and
|
|||
|
Greek works into the Christian schools, the rise of the
|
|||
|
universities -- these are the events which led to the extraordinary
|
|||
|
intellectual activity of the thirteenth century. ... Even in the
|
|||
|
Christian schools there were declared Pantheists ... who bade fair
|
|||
|
to prejudice the cause of Aristotelianism. These developments were
|
|||
|
suppressed by the most stringent disciplinary measures during the
|
|||
|
first few decades of the thirteenth century. ... Roger Bacon
|
|||
|
demonstrated by his unsuccessful attempts to develop the natural
|
|||
|
sciences the possibilities of another kind which were latent in
|
|||
|
Aristotelianism." (CE. xiii, 548, 549.)
|
|||
|
Roger Bacon (1214-1294), the "Doctor Mirabilis," whose
|
|||
|
"attempts to develop the natural sciences" were so drastically
|
|||
|
suppressed, was the genius of the dawning "Revival of Learning" --
|
|||
|
the Renaissance. He wrote over eighty books, a number of the most
|
|||
|
important in a secret cryptogram for fear of the ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
consequences -- which he finally suffered. "It is in these
|
|||
|
treatises that Bacon speaks of the reflection of light, mirages,
|
|||
|
burning-mirrors, of the diameters of the celestial bodies and their
|
|||
|
distances from one another, of their conjunction and eclipses; that
|
|||
|
he explains the laws of ebb and flow, proves the Julian calendar to
|
|||
|
be wrong; he explains the composition and effects of gunpowder,
|
|||
|
discusses and affirms the possibility of steam-vessels and
|
|||
|
aerostats, of microscopes and telescopes, and some other inventions
|
|||
|
made many centuries later. ... 'Pope Nicholas IV, on the advice of
|
|||
|
many brethren condemned and rejected the doctrine of the English
|
|||
|
brother Roger Bacon, Doctor of Divinity, which contains many
|
|||
|
suspect innovations, by reason of which Roger was imprisoned' 12 or
|
|||
|
14 years" (CE. xiii, 112), until death released him from the
|
|||
|
strangling clutches of the "nursing-mother of schools and
|
|||
|
Universities," -- which always "encourages Science"!
|
|||
|
Roger's great German contemporary "Blessed Albertus Magnus"
|
|||
|
(c. 1206-1280), was "accused of magic and of neglecting the sacred
|
|||
|
sciences. ... Albert respected authority and traditions, was
|
|||
|
prudent in proposing the results of his investigations. ...
|
|||
|
sometimes he hesitates and does not express his own opinion,
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
291
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
probably because he feared that his theories, which were 'advanced'
|
|||
|
for those times -- [when Church was "far from hindering the pursuit
|
|||
|
of the sciences"], -- would excite surprise and occasion
|
|||
|
unfavorable comment." Among the products of his "magic," Blessed
|
|||
|
Albert "gives an elaborate demonstration of the sphericity of the
|
|||
|
earth. ... More important than Albert's development of the physical
|
|||
|
sciences was his influence on the study of philosophy and theology.
|
|||
|
'All inferior (i.e. natural) setences should be servants (ancellas)
|
|||
|
of Theology, which is superior and the mistress' (Aquinas)." (CE.
|
|||
|
i, 265-6.) Thus the Church thwarted and prevented what would have
|
|||
|
been the much earlier "triumph of scientific discovery, with which,
|
|||
|
as a rule, ... the seats of academic authority had too little
|
|||
|
sympathy." (CE. xiii, 549.)
|
|||
|
The criminal ignorance and bigotry of the Church are nowhere
|
|||
|
more convincingly evident than in its repression of medical science
|
|||
|
through the ages when pestilence and plague swept unchecked through
|
|||
|
Christendom, while holy priests and monks chanted litanies and
|
|||
|
scared devils as the sole means of staying the ravages of Disease
|
|||
|
and Death. Listen to the same old story: "Modern medical science
|
|||
|
rests upon a Greek foundation. ... The secret of the immortality of
|
|||
|
Hippocrates rests on the fact that he pointed out the means whereby
|
|||
|
medicine became a science. ... Hippocratic medical science
|
|||
|
celebrated its renascence in the eighteenth century. ... Arabian
|
|||
|
medical science forms an important chapter in the history of the
|
|||
|
development of medicine, [largely] because it preserved Greek
|
|||
|
medical science. ... With the decline of Arabian rule [and
|
|||
|
Christian rise, in Spain] -- began the decay of medicine. ... In
|
|||
|
1085 Toledo was taken from the Moors, and Spain became the
|
|||
|
transmitter of Arabian medicine." Here comes in the first medical
|
|||
|
scientist to defy the Church and escape its Holy Inquisition.
|
|||
|
Vesalius (born 1511), became physician to the Emperor Charles V;
|
|||
|
"his eagerness to learn went so far that he stole corpses from the
|
|||
|
gallows to work on at night in his room. ... The supreme service of
|
|||
|
Vesalius is that he for the first time [in 1500 years of Church
|
|||
|
cherishing of Science], with information derived from the direct
|
|||
|
study of the dead body, attacked with keen criticism the hitherto
|
|||
|
unassailable Galen, and thus brought about its overthrow. Vesalius
|
|||
|
is the founder of scientific anatomy and of the technique of modern
|
|||
|
dissection. Unfortunately, he himself destroyed a part of his
|
|||
|
scripts on learning that his enemies intended to submit his work to
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical censure"! (CE. x, 123-130, passim.) Indeed, "at that
|
|||
|
era a scholar ... who generally struck out so many new ideas in
|
|||
|
opposition to the commonly held opinion, could easily be accused of
|
|||
|
heresy. So many of his relations with Protestant scholars appeared
|
|||
|
suspicious. ... Personally he avoided expressing his opinion, in
|
|||
|
order not to fall under suspicion of heresy"! (CE. xv, 379.) In
|
|||
|
defiance of the ban of the Holy Ghost on dissection and anatomy,
|
|||
|
Vesalius dissected the stolen corpses: his work disproved the Luz,
|
|||
|
or "Resurrection Bone," the nucleus of the heavenly restoration of
|
|||
|
the human body, and disclosed that Adam's missing rib, lost since
|
|||
|
Eve was carved from it some 4500 years previously, was still there.
|
|||
|
These impious refutations of the Church's sacred science so enraged
|
|||
|
the clerical savants that it required all the efforts of the
|
|||
|
Emperor to save his great physician from the Dogs of the Lord and
|
|||
|
the Holy Inquisition.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
292
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
A word only may be added on the highly significant question of
|
|||
|
hospitals and asylums in the Ages of Faith. "The idealism of
|
|||
|
medieval theological beliefs led to the founding of orphan asylums
|
|||
|
and hospitals. But the impracticability and 'other-worldliness' of
|
|||
|
the Middle Ages prevented effective treatment of the diseases of
|
|||
|
the inmates. Such hospitals were merely dark, crowded, and
|
|||
|
unsanitary places of refuge for the needy and sick, who received no
|
|||
|
rational medical attention. ... The Middle Ages, which some profess
|
|||
|
to admire, were in reality times of low civilization." For a
|
|||
|
shocking account of the hospitals, lying-in dens and insane pens of
|
|||
|
medieval Christian idealism, reference must be made to Dr. Henry W.
|
|||
|
Haggard's Devils, Drugs and Doctors; (cf. CE. vii, 492; x, 125).
|
|||
|
Such as these miserable lazzaretti were, they were for the
|
|||
|
superstitious Faithful only: "The bigoted Pius V actually directed
|
|||
|
that no medical assistance should be given to any person who
|
|||
|
declined spiritual attendance"! (Macauley, Const. Essays; Church
|
|||
|
and State, p. 136.)
|
|||
|
But for the benighted theological repression of thought and of
|
|||
|
discovery of the secrets and powers of Nature, here barely hinted,
|
|||
|
the germs of modern science and invention which lay latent and
|
|||
|
struggling in the fertile minds of these great pioneers, would have
|
|||
|
quickly developed and would have recreated civilization and
|
|||
|
enriched humanity centuries before they did, when Holy Church got
|
|||
|
too feeble and discredited longer to enchain the minds of men. But,
|
|||
|
as it was, the "sacred science of Christianity" must be protected
|
|||
|
by force and proscription against the facts and knowledge of Nature
|
|||
|
and the quickening minds of men. To guard its precious Bible
|
|||
|
"revelations," the Church upheld the Bible and forced all men to
|
|||
|
close their minds when they opened its sacred pages. At last,
|
|||
|
Galileo fitted two bits of glass into an old Church organ-pipe,
|
|||
|
poked it at the "firmament of heaven" which had cost Jehovah a
|
|||
|
whole day's work, and, Lo! the whole of the "sacred science" of the
|
|||
|
Church collapsed into universal ruin! The truth of God's revelation
|
|||
|
became an exploded myth, and its inspired Bible a book of Fable.
|
|||
|
The holy Church screeched in terror its unholy anathemas. "What,
|
|||
|
more than all," confesses the CE., "raised alarm [over the
|
|||
|
discoveries of Copernicus and Galileo], was anxiety for the credit
|
|||
|
of Holy Scripture, the letter of which was then universally
|
|||
|
believed to be the supreme authority in matters of SCIENCE, as in
|
|||
|
all others." (CE. vi, 344.) The Church made monstrous efforts to
|
|||
|
murder the new thought: "we know from the calendar of saints and
|
|||
|
other sources how much had been done to cheek the wild license of
|
|||
|
thought and speech in the Peninsula. Giordano Bruno, renegade and
|
|||
|
pantheist, was burnt in 1600; Campanella spent [27] long years in
|
|||
|
prison. The different measures meted out to Copernicus by Clement
|
|||
|
VII and to Galileo by Paul V need no comment [its shame chokes the
|
|||
|
Church]! The papacy aimed henceforth at becoming an 'ideal
|
|||
|
government under spiritual and converted men.'" (CE. xii, 768.) The
|
|||
|
Church missed this aim; but with the unholy aid of its Holy
|
|||
|
Inquisition, which in 1542 it declared to be "the supreme tribunal
|
|||
|
for the whole world" (CE. xiii, 137), and its sacred "Index of
|
|||
|
Prohibited Books," instituted in 1557, it murdered men and thought
|
|||
|
for yet several centuries. The up-to-date edition of 1929 closes
|
|||
|
the minds of the "Faithful" to over 5000 books of the highest
|
|||
|
intellectual merit -- as partially catalogued in the news
|
|||
|
dispatches. (N.Y. Herald-Tribune, Nov. 11, and Dec. 1, 1930). This
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
293
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
precious Proscription for preserving the "purity and genuineness of
|
|||
|
her Apostolic doctrine" intact for the "guileless and innocent
|
|||
|
hearts" of the Babes of Faith, and to prevent them from learning
|
|||
|
anything which might put them "on inquiry" as to the "purity and
|
|||
|
genuineness" of these holy "Apostolic" myths, includes the immortal
|
|||
|
works of Gibbon, Sterne, Dumas, Victor Hugo, our own Dr. Draper,
|
|||
|
Anatole France, La Fontaine, Lamartine, Balzac, Rousseau, Steele,
|
|||
|
Addison, Talleyrand, Henry Hallam, Voltaire, Zola, Maeterlincki --
|
|||
|
(this my Book will probably be added by special Decree); -- in a
|
|||
|
word every book by -- (mine excluded) -- the brilliant and fearless
|
|||
|
thinkers of the world who have scorned Holy Church, and have been
|
|||
|
laureated by winning inclusion in this Holy Index of Inspired
|
|||
|
Ignorance. It is a vain and foolish gesture of Bigotry, defeating
|
|||
|
its own malicious purpose: "Prohibited Books illuminate the world;
|
|||
|
words suppressed or condemned are repeated from one end of the
|
|||
|
world to the other," as Emerson admirably has expressed. But no
|
|||
|
wonder that "a [Faithful] Christian child knows more of the
|
|||
|
important truths [of a certain brand] than did Kant, Herbert
|
|||
|
Spencer, or Huxley," as is the "sour grapes" sneer of CE. (xiii,
|
|||
|
607) at those whose minds are free to seek and find the truths of
|
|||
|
Nature and work from them true Miracles of Science; for the
|
|||
|
boundless benefit of Man.
|
|||
|
This enlightened Index, established at the behest of the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost for keeping men ignorant, dates from the foundation of the
|
|||
|
Faith; it deserves a word of admiration, which may be spoken by its
|
|||
|
learned apologist: "Before the art of printing was discovered, it
|
|||
|
sufficed to burn a few manuscript copies to prevent the spreading
|
|||
|
of a doctrine. So it was done at Ephesus in the presence of St.
|
|||
|
Paul (Acts xix, 19). It is known that the other Apostles, the
|
|||
|
Fathers of the Church, and the Council of Nice (325) exercised the
|
|||
|
same authority; [citing] the various censures, prohibitions, and
|
|||
|
indexes issued by cities, universities, bishops, provincial
|
|||
|
councils, and popes, through the Christian centuries." (CE. xiii,
|
|||
|
607.) Who wonders that they were "The Dark Ages"?
|
|||
|
With the final childish, senile sneer of the Church we will.
|
|||
|
dismiss this phase of examination of the paralyzing efficiency of
|
|||
|
Faith. Says our guardian of the archaic fossils embedded in the
|
|||
|
Rock of Faith: "It is true, the believer is less free in his
|
|||
|
knowledge than the unbeliever, but only because he [which one?]
|
|||
|
knows more. Hence it is, that a well-instructed Christian child
|
|||
|
knows more of the important truths than did Kant, Herbert Spencer,
|
|||
|
or Huxley. Believing scientists -- [a self-stultification] do not
|
|||
|
wish to be free-thinkers just as respectable people do not wish to
|
|||
|
be vagabonds"! (CE. xiii, 607.)
|
|||
|
So be it! But the vagabonds of Freethought are those who, at
|
|||
|
infinite cost of torture and blood, through all the centuries of
|
|||
|
Creed and Crime of the Church, and in heroic scorn of the Church
|
|||
|
and her "sacred science," have made our dearly-earned civilization
|
|||
|
what even it is to-day. Step by step, from contest to ultimate
|
|||
|
conquest, in every single conflict of Fact with Faith, the Church
|
|||
|
has been defeated and has retreated -- put to shaming rout. It has
|
|||
|
been a slow and tortuous progress, --
|
|||
|
"For faith, fanatic faith, once wedded fast
|
|||
|
To some dear falsehood, hugs it to the last"!
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
294
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
But fantastic Faith has wondrous powers of "accommodation" and
|
|||
|
specious tenacity of false pretense of being forever inspiredly
|
|||
|
right. The process of adjustment has throughout a thousand
|
|||
|
instances been the same: Faith is confronted with a discrediting
|
|||
|
Fact; it curses it and denies it. When the fact is crammed down its
|
|||
|
throat and it is forced to recognize it, it lyingly denies that it
|
|||
|
had ever denied it. Then when all mankind has united in joyful
|
|||
|
acceptance of the new fact, the arch hypocrite declares that it is
|
|||
|
entirely in accord with its "sacred science," and tries to steal
|
|||
|
all credit for it as one of its very own grand contributions to
|
|||
|
"Christian civilization," and sanctimoniously wheezes, "How much
|
|||
|
grander a concept it gives of the infinite knowledge and glory of
|
|||
|
Gawd in His wonderful process of Nature"! Oh, Hypocrisy! Thou art
|
|||
|
the Church of God! "Semper eadem" -- lying and shameless!
|
|||
|
A thrilling retrospect, and inspirational look into the
|
|||
|
Future, are thus expressed: "It is to scientific devotion more than
|
|||
|
to any other cause that man owes his present position on a new
|
|||
|
earth and under new heavens. Nothing else has so immeasurably
|
|||
|
enlarged his conception. Everywhere his experiments have opened up
|
|||
|
stretches of infinity ... Personified Science might indeed be proud
|
|||
|
to have begun so humbly and to have achieved so much. By the use of
|
|||
|
her method men have weighed the planets as in scales, they have
|
|||
|
read the secrets of the animal and vegetable world. They have
|
|||
|
discovered 'what is in man,' not wholly, but in some large and
|
|||
|
wonderful degree. Instead of the burnt-out lamp of dogmatism
|
|||
|
Science has given to humanity 'the light that shineth more and more
|
|||
|
unto the perfect day.' In an effort to minimize drudgery and misery
|
|||
|
her great discoveries have attained to concrete availability in
|
|||
|
useful arts that have remade the world and increased immeasurably
|
|||
|
the comfort of men and their joy. ... Scientific devotion has
|
|||
|
broadened the horizon of man at every step. In the course of time
|
|||
|
humanity must leave the shrines of its cherished idols behind and
|
|||
|
push steadily on! Sensing the poetic nature of this truth, James
|
|||
|
Russell Lowell spoke in verse to those of his fellow men who could
|
|||
|
understand:
|
|||
|
'New times demand new measures and new men;
|
|||
|
The world advances, and in time outgrows
|
|||
|
The laws which in our father's times were best;
|
|||
|
And, doubtless, after us, some purer scheme
|
|||
|
Will be shaped out by wiser men then we,
|
|||
|
Made wiser by the steady growth of truth.'" ...
|
|||
|
(Dr. Ernest R. Trattner: The Autobiography of God, pp. 289 et seq.,
|
|||
|
passim. Scribners; 1930. Cf. Science Remaking the World: Caldwell
|
|||
|
and Slosson; Doubleday, Page; 1924; Two Thousand Years of Science:
|
|||
|
Harvey-Gibson; Macmillan; 1929).
|
|||
|
In glorious contrast to the murderous principles, and
|
|||
|
practices of Faith --
|
|||
|
"Reason did never sentence or condemn
|
|||
|
Faith to the torture. Freedom all she claims
|
|||
|
For larger understanding of her aims;
|
|||
|
Hers no evasion, sleight, or stratagem,
|
|||
|
But only fearless quest our ignorance to stem."
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
295
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE REBIRTH OF CIVILIZATION
|
|||
|
Gulliver Awakes
|
|||
|
"The RENAISSANCE -- the achievements of the modern spirit in
|
|||
|
opposition to the spirit which prevailed during the Middle Ages"!
|
|||
|
(CE. xii. 765.)
|
|||
|
During the Dark Ages of Faith men were born into the world
|
|||
|
with the same capacities and potentialities of intellect as were
|
|||
|
the Sages of Greece and the Jurisconsults and Statesmen of Rome.
|
|||
|
The poles are not farther apart, however, day and night not more
|
|||
|
different in volume of light, than the prechristian and Christian
|
|||
|
eras in point of intellectual product. Why so vast a difference?
|
|||
|
Simply -- that the pre-Christian mind was free, and explored
|
|||
|
unfettered and unafraid the boundless zones of Nature, in search of
|
|||
|
the Supreme Good and the practical benefits to be wrung from the
|
|||
|
world in which Pagan man lived for the benefit of himself and of
|
|||
|
his kind: while the Christian mind was bound by what it regarded as
|
|||
|
revealed Truth and shackled by theology and priestcraft, which
|
|||
|
closed every highway and bypath of approach to Nature with the
|
|||
|
warning sign: "No Thoroughfare. Moses." "When one has once
|
|||
|
believed, search should cease," as Father Tertullian said. The ban
|
|||
|
of Eden -- "Of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge thou shalt not
|
|||
|
eat," was enforced by the Priest by ecclesiastical censorship and
|
|||
|
burning of books, by the Inquisition of Faith, the Index, the rack,
|
|||
|
the stake. The ingrained aim and end of Man was Heaven; for that
|
|||
|
other-worldly destiny alone was he taught and trained; that was the
|
|||
|
whole Christian scheme of education and outlook on life; the things
|
|||
|
of this world were contemned and ignored.
|
|||
|
Through these Ages of Faith two careers only were open to men
|
|||
|
-- priestcraft and military. With rarest exception only clerical
|
|||
|
persons could read or write; the great masses of the peoples were
|
|||
|
utterly illiterate, ignorant, superstitious, devout slaves of
|
|||
|
priestcraft; their civil status serfs; they lived in filth and
|
|||
|
squalor unbelievable, wearing their coarse fabric or leathern
|
|||
|
garments until they rotted off their unwashed bodies, the victims
|
|||
|
of disease, plagues and famines which often killed off near half
|
|||
|
the population, and aided by wars and rapine incessant, greatly
|
|||
|
incited and waged by the political Church to further its corrupt
|
|||
|
greed and ambition, keep the squalid population of Europe at a
|
|||
|
standstill, so that it took a century to double the miserable
|
|||
|
masses, fed on black rye bread and slops, and on lying saint-tales,
|
|||
|
martyr-myths and forged relics for increase of stupid and credulous
|
|||
|
devotion to its faithless Faith and Priests, the while they were
|
|||
|
brutalized and kept savage by the almost daily free spectacles
|
|||
|
furnished by Holy Church of public torturings and burnings by slow
|
|||
|
priest-set fires of countless heroic men and women who were
|
|||
|
unafraid to despise and defy the priests. Faith thus flourished on
|
|||
|
ignorance and credulity, which the Church diligently fostered and
|
|||
|
exploited for its unholy purposes of wealth and power, of rule by
|
|||
|
ruin. As none but priests could read and write, while kings and
|
|||
|
public men were mere soldiers and illiterates, and public business
|
|||
|
must be carried on through written documents, the public offices of
|
|||
|
State, from the King's chancellor and ambassadors to the lowliest
|
|||
|
clerks, were priests, and thus Priestcraft and Church increased
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
296
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
their sinister power and dominance and wealth. These facts explain
|
|||
|
the sinister motive of the priestly monopoly of literacy, and fully
|
|||
|
account for the crass ignorance of Christendom which the vaunted
|
|||
|
Teaching Mission of the Church entailed.
|
|||
|
BENEFIT OF CLERGY
|
|||
|
For a long dark span of centuries Holy Church, as sole and
|
|||
|
unique, Divinely inspired and guided Teacher of Christendom, plied
|
|||
|
the gentle art of Pedagogy for the Faithful. The net result of the
|
|||
|
intellectual efforts of the Inspired Teacher may be summed up and
|
|||
|
made luminous by a couple of descriptions of the wonderful "benefit
|
|||
|
of clergy" as a Teaching Institution. Says first Dr. James Harvey
|
|||
|
Robinson: "For six or seven centuries after the overthrow of the
|
|||
|
Roman government in the West [476], very few outside of the clergy
|
|||
|
ever dreamed of studying, or even of learning to read and write.
|
|||
|
Even in the Thirteenth Century an offender who wished to prove that
|
|||
|
he belonged to the clergy in order that he might be tried by a
|
|||
|
church court, had only to show that he could read a single line;
|
|||
|
for it was assumed by the judges that no one unconnected with the
|
|||
|
church could read at all. It was therefore inevitable that all the
|
|||
|
teachers were clergymen, that almost all the books were written by
|
|||
|
priests and monks, and that the clergy was the ruling power in all
|
|||
|
intellectual, artistic, and literary matters -- the chief guardians
|
|||
|
and promoters of civilization. Moreover, the civil government was
|
|||
|
forced to rely upon churchmen to write out the public documents and
|
|||
|
proclamations. The priests and monks held the pen for the king.
|
|||
|
Representatives of the clergy sat in the king's councils and acted
|
|||
|
as his ministers; in fact, the conduct of government largely
|
|||
|
devolved upon them." (Robinson, The Ordeal of Civilization, pp.
|
|||
|
157-8.) This "benefit of clergy," in the legal sense in which it is
|
|||
|
above used, and the degraded state of ignorance which gave occasion
|
|||
|
for it and the presumptions of the clergy enforcing it, are defined
|
|||
|
and explained by the clergy: "Benefit of Clergy. -- The exemption
|
|||
|
from the jurisdiction of the secular courts, which ... was accorded
|
|||
|
to clergymen. ... When a clerk was brought before a court, he
|
|||
|
proved his claim to benefit of clergy by reading, and he was turned
|
|||
|
over to the ecclesiastical court, as only the clergy were generally
|
|||
|
able to read. This gave rise to the extension of the benefit of
|
|||
|
clergy to all who could read. [It is added, for historical
|
|||
|
interest]: The privilege of benefit of clergy was entirely
|
|||
|
abolished in England in 1827. In the Colonies it had been
|
|||
|
recognized, but by Act of Congress of 30 April, 1790, it was taken
|
|||
|
away in the Federal courts of the United States. Traces of it are
|
|||
|
found in some courts of different States, but it has been
|
|||
|
practically outlawed by statutes or by adjudication." (CE. ii,
|
|||
|
446-7.) All this serves to confirm the truth of the statement, that
|
|||
|
the Church and the clergy imposed and perpetuated Ignorance as the
|
|||
|
basis of their sordid greed for power and control over the
|
|||
|
Ignorant.
|
|||
|
THE CRIMINAL CRUSADES STARTED THE REVOLT
|
|||
|
But -- for a wonder under such conditions, and after a
|
|||
|
thousand years, a slow but portentous change began to manifest
|
|||
|
itself in sodden Christendom. Note this pregnant statement: "Up to
|
|||
|
this time (1250) almost wholly absorbed in the supernatural, [men
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
297
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
now] took more interest in worldly things. Unconditional
|
|||
|
renunciation of the world came to an end, and men grew more matter-
|
|||
|
of-fact and practical." (CE. vi, 493.) As the result of this
|
|||
|
"extraordinary change ... education found its way among laymen, and
|
|||
|
it developed trade." (Ib.) This confirms the fact that only priests
|
|||
|
could read and write or had any sort of "education," in all those
|
|||
|
Church-taught ages when "scholar and priest meant one and the same
|
|||
|
thing." Indeed, it is stated: "Only the clergy were generally able
|
|||
|
to read." (CE. ii, 446.) About that time it was that the feeling of
|
|||
|
nationality first began to stir in minds of civil rulers and of
|
|||
|
people able to realize the imperial schemes of Holy Church for one
|
|||
|
great Empire under the rule of the Vicar of God.
|
|||
|
To forestall and check this dangerous restlessness of peoples,
|
|||
|
Kings, and nascent nationality, the Church devised that since time-
|
|||
|
honored scheme of joining restless factions in war on some common
|
|||
|
enemy, thus to avert domestic difficulties: here was born the
|
|||
|
gigantic folly and crime of the Crusades, for the pretended rescue
|
|||
|
of the empty and apocryphal "Sepulchre of Christ from the Infidel."
|
|||
|
This titanic scheme and its purposes are naively thus confessed:
|
|||
|
"The idea of the Crusades corresponds to a political conception
|
|||
|
which was realized in Christendom only from the eleventh to the
|
|||
|
fifteenth century: this supposes a union of all peoples and
|
|||
|
sovereigns under the direction of the popes. ... The history of the
|
|||
|
Crusades is therefore intimately connected with that of the popes
|
|||
|
and the Church. These Holy Wars were essentially a papal
|
|||
|
enterprise. The idea of quelling all dissensions among Christians,
|
|||
|
of uniting them under the same standard and sending them forth
|
|||
|
against the Mohammedans was conceived in the eleventh century, at
|
|||
|
a time when there were as yet no organized states in Europe." (CE.
|
|||
|
iv, 543, 556.) A more gigantic crime and overwhelming failure of
|
|||
|
ambitious design was probably never recorded in history. But far
|
|||
|
different and more transcendent results for civilization were
|
|||
|
brought about. Indeed, the Crusades were the beginning of European
|
|||
|
civilization. Says CE.: "The Crusades brought about results of
|
|||
|
which the popes had never dreamed, and which were perhaps the most
|
|||
|
important of all. They reestablished traffic between the East and
|
|||
|
West which, after having been suspended for several centuries, was
|
|||
|
then resumed with even greater energy; they were the means of
|
|||
|
bringing from the depths of their respective provinces and
|
|||
|
introducing into the most civilized Asiatic countries Western
|
|||
|
knights, to whom a new world was thus revealed, and who returned to
|
|||
|
their native land filled with novel ideas. ... Moreover, as early
|
|||
|
as the end of the twelfth century, the development of general
|
|||
|
culture was the direct result of these Holy Wars. ... If, indeed,
|
|||
|
the Christian civilization of Europe has become universal culture,
|
|||
|
in the highest sense, the glory redounds, in no small measure, to
|
|||
|
the Crusades"! (CE. iv, 556.) "The original aim of the Crusades, it
|
|||
|
is true, was not attained. But the civilization of Western Europe
|
|||
|
gained from the Orient the best the East had to give and thus was
|
|||
|
greatly aided in its development" (CE. v, 612). The yet quasi-
|
|||
|
barbarian rulers and rabbles of Christendom were thus brought into
|
|||
|
direct contact with a real civilization; had their first glimpse of
|
|||
|
Arabian culture and civilized refinements of life, saw the men with
|
|||
|
whom they were in deadly conflict who were vastly their superiors
|
|||
|
in every ideal and practical accomplishment, and infinitely more
|
|||
|
humane. One instance will illustrate the difference between
|
|||
|
Christian brutality and Moslem humanity. When the Christian
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
298
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Crusaders of Christ captured Jerusalem in 1099 and rushed in to
|
|||
|
rescue the tomb of their dead God from the Infidel, the streets of
|
|||
|
the Holy City ran with human blood up to the horses' bridles; "the
|
|||
|
Christians entered Jerusalem from all sides [July 15, 1099] and
|
|||
|
slew its inhabitants regardless of age or sex"! (CE. iv, 547.) When
|
|||
|
nearly a century later (September 17, 1187), Saladin and his
|
|||
|
"Infidel hosts" recaptured the City and overthrew the Christian.
|
|||
|
Kingdom of Jerusalem, not a murder nor act of violence or outrage
|
|||
|
was committed on the inhabitants, and the murderous hordes of
|
|||
|
Christ were allowed to depart in peace. The Christians began to
|
|||
|
learn what civilization was. Thus "the Crusades -- those
|
|||
|
magnificent expeditions which, inspired and supported by the
|
|||
|
Church, brought huge masses of people into contact with the Orient.
|
|||
|
... They were the means of spreading ... the theories and methods
|
|||
|
of Arabian scholarship, at that time quite advanced, and thereby
|
|||
|
placing the researches of Western scholars on entirely new bases,
|
|||
|
and putting before them new aims and objects." (CE. vi, 448.) An
|
|||
|
immense confession of Christian failure!
|
|||
|
THE "INFIDEL" REDEEMS CHRISTENDOM
|
|||
|
As very pertinent to an understanding of the Rebirth of
|
|||
|
Learning, a paragraph will be devoted to a summary notice of
|
|||
|
Arabian culture and its saving influence on Christian ignorance;
|
|||
|
for it was, the Arabs who brought learning, literature and science
|
|||
|
to benighted,Christendom and created the Renaissance which ended
|
|||
|
the Dark Ages of Faith.
|
|||
|
"When the Arabs came in contact with other civilizations (in
|
|||
|
the eighth century), notably with that of Persia, their speculative
|
|||
|
and scientific activities were stimulated into action. About A.D.
|
|||
|
750 the Abassides, an enlightened line of Caliphs, came to the
|
|||
|
throne, who encouraged learning, and patronized the representatives
|
|||
|
of foreign culture. ... They made ample use of Greek philosophy,
|
|||
|
and in their free inquiries into the secrets of nature, in which
|
|||
|
they soon outstripped the Greeks themselves, they paid little
|
|||
|
attention to the precepts of the Koran. The Arabians translated
|
|||
|
[the works of Plato, Galen, and Aristotle]. ... The Arabians
|
|||
|
developed Greek philosophy in its relation to medicine, and in this
|
|||
|
regard they exerted the most far-reaching influence in Europe. ...
|
|||
|
The Arabian philosophy, as is well known, exercised a profound
|
|||
|
influence on the Scholastic philosophy of the twelfth and
|
|||
|
succeeding centuries." (CE. i, 675-6.) "The Arabian conquerors had
|
|||
|
learned from the Syrians the arts and sciences of the Greek world.
|
|||
|
They became especially proficient in medicine, mathematics, and
|
|||
|
philosophy, for the study of which they erected in every part of
|
|||
|
their domain schools and libraries. In the twelfth century -- [the
|
|||
|
first Christians ones were in the thirteenth] -- Moorish Spain had
|
|||
|
nineteen colleges, and their renown attracted hundreds of Christian
|
|||
|
scholars from every part of Europe. Herein lay a grave menace to
|
|||
|
Christian orthodoxy.
|
|||
|
"The BIBLE had been set up as an infallible source of
|
|||
|
knowledge not only in matters of religion, but of history,
|
|||
|
chronology, and physical science. The result was a reaction against
|
|||
|
the very essentials of Christianity. ... Biblical chronology, as
|
|||
|
then [19th century] understood, and the literal historic
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
299
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
interpretation of the Book of Genesis were thrown into confusion by
|
|||
|
the advancing sciences -- astronomy, with its grand nebular
|
|||
|
hypothesis; biology, with its even more fruitful theory of
|
|||
|
evolution; geology, and prehistoric archaeology. ... But able
|
|||
|
apologists were forthcoming to assay a conciliation of science and
|
|||
|
religion"! (CE. i, 621, 622.) Be it noted, that it was not until
|
|||
|
late nineteenth century, when natural Science had made the "sacred
|
|||
|
science" of the Bible ridiculous, that the "conciliators" came
|
|||
|
forth with the Big False Pretense that "the Holy Bible was never
|
|||
|
intended as a Book of Science, but only of moral and religious
|
|||
|
edification"! Why then, one wonders, does Holy Bible teach
|
|||
|
"Science" -- abound in what is -- though false and ridiculous --
|
|||
|
essentially teachings of "science": e.g. the origin and form of the
|
|||
|
earth, and its fixity in space at the center of the universe as the
|
|||
|
"footstool of God"; the position and movements of sun and stars in
|
|||
|
the phony "firmament of heaven"; the origin and "Fall of Man" and
|
|||
|
the "special creation" of animals; the geographical absurdities of
|
|||
|
the Garden of Eden and its Four Rivers, the Flood and the Divine
|
|||
|
original and purpose of the Rainbow; the differentiation of
|
|||
|
languages at Babel; the cause of disease as the reactions to
|
|||
|
malignant devils in the inner works of men, and the Divine
|
|||
|
prescriptions for cure of the "Great Physician," the "Lord who
|
|||
|
healeth thee," by spit-salve, prayers of faith, ointment, holy
|
|||
|
water, and devil-exorcism by ignorant priests? If the Holy Ghost of
|
|||
|
God wrote or inspired the Bible, funny it is that it talked such
|
|||
|
foolishness, which was exactly what ignorant priests would have
|
|||
|
written out of the ignorance and superstitions of their times,
|
|||
|
without any inspiration of God to confirm them in the nonsense. If
|
|||
|
the All-Wise God who dictated the Blessed Bible and its foolish
|
|||
|
"science falsely so called," had just spoken the facts of his own
|
|||
|
divine Creation, truthfully, -- had just once said that the earth
|
|||
|
is round instead of flat, and revolves on its axis and around the
|
|||
|
sun instead of standing still while the sun went around it; that
|
|||
|
disease is caused by dirt and germs, instead of by devils; and had
|
|||
|
given sensible precepts of prophylaxis and of cure; in a word, had
|
|||
|
"revealed" out of his supposed Infinite Wisdom some of the things
|
|||
|
which are just now, after some thousands of years of Bible-worship
|
|||
|
and bloody Church-repression, being painfully and dearly worked out
|
|||
|
by heroic human effort, -- Who would not gladly and proudly hail
|
|||
|
the "Holy Bible, Book Divine," and for a certainty know that it was
|
|||
|
truly the intellectual work of a God? But! The priests and the
|
|||
|
parsons pretend yet that it is Divine; men of science and the
|
|||
|
coming generation know that it is ignorant priestly Imposture.
|
|||
|
But to return to the Arabs, who "in their free inquiries into
|
|||
|
the secrets of Nature paid little attention to the precepts of the
|
|||
|
Koran," and were destined to "throw into confusion" the "sacred
|
|||
|
science" of the Blessed Bible. "It cannot be exactly said when the
|
|||
|
first translations of Arabic writings began to be received by the
|
|||
|
Christians of the West: probably about 1000. In the beginning of
|
|||
|
the twelfth century the contributions of Mohammedan science and
|
|||
|
philosophy to Latin Christendom became more and more frequent and
|
|||
|
important. ... About 1134 John of Luna translated Al-Fergani's
|
|||
|
treatise 'Astronomy,' which was an abridgement of Ptolemy's
|
|||
|
'Almagest,' thereby introducing Christians to the Ptolemaic
|
|||
|
system," -- followed by a page of other Arabian works translated
|
|||
|
for the Christians. (CE, xii, 49; cf. ib. xv, 184.) Thus
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
300
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Christendom got even its grand fable of the earth as the center of
|
|||
|
the universe from the Greek Ptolemy through the Arabs, -- and
|
|||
|
damned Copernicus and martyred Galileo for daring to disprove it.
|
|||
|
"In 1085 Toledo was taken from the Moors, and Spain became the
|
|||
|
transmitter of Arabian medicine." (CE. x, 130.) Gerard of Cremona
|
|||
|
(died 1187), "a twelfth century student of Arabic science and
|
|||
|
translator from Arabic into Latin, went to Toledo, and soon
|
|||
|
acquired a great proficiency in Arabic; he translated not only the
|
|||
|
'Almagest,' but also the entire works of Avicenna, into Latin; he
|
|||
|
translated 76 books from Arabic into Latin. His activities, and
|
|||
|
that of a group of men who formed a regular college of translators
|
|||
|
at Toledo, brought the world of Arabian learning within reach of
|
|||
|
the scholars of Latin Christendom, and prepared the way for that
|
|||
|
conflict of ideas out of which sprang the Scholasticism of the
|
|||
|
thirteenth century." (CE. vi, 468.) At this late period of
|
|||
|
Christian intellectual awakening, now for the first time
|
|||
|
"Aristotle's philosophy was finding its way through Moorish and
|
|||
|
Jewish channels into the Christian schools of Europe." (CE. vi,
|
|||
|
555.) Even "the compass was invented in the East and brought to
|
|||
|
Europe by the Arabs." (CE. i, 379.) And so of scores of inventions
|
|||
|
and branches of learning which were known to and cultivated by the
|
|||
|
Infidel Arabs, which through them became elements of the slow
|
|||
|
civilizing of quasi-barbarian Christendom so long under the divine
|
|||
|
tutelage of Holy Church and the priests.
|
|||
|
Thus Christendom had wallowed through a thousand years of
|
|||
|
Christian ignorance until it was awakened by the shock of contact
|
|||
|
with Araban civilization and learning through the Crusades. Then,
|
|||
|
slowly and dangerously, "as might have been foreseen, a revival of
|
|||
|
learning, so soon as the West was capable of it," occurred. (CE.
|
|||
|
xii, 765.) One can only wonder why the Christian West, instructed
|
|||
|
by God's own Teacher, was not sooner capable of learning anything
|
|||
|
but monkish lore or religious lies. The Church apologizes, that
|
|||
|
"the middle Ages occupy those tumultuous years when barbarians
|
|||
|
turned Christians were learning slowly to be civilized, from 476
|
|||
|
[the end of the Roman Empire] to 1400." (CE. xii, 765.) But, the
|
|||
|
Eastern Empire, dominated by the original "Orthodox" Eastern
|
|||
|
Catholic Church, was never "overthrown by the barbarians," but
|
|||
|
remained in quiet and undisputed possession of its Faith and
|
|||
|
"Christian Civilization"; but its whole history is almost as foul
|
|||
|
and besotted, blood-reddened and Christian-barbarous as the Western
|
|||
|
Empire. And, since the closing of the Pagan schools in 529 at
|
|||
|
Christian behest, "the Church had no rival" as sole and inspired
|
|||
|
civilizer and instructor of Christendom. The poor Arabs were at
|
|||
|
that time disunited and ever-warring tribes of idolatrous
|
|||
|
barbarians, steeped in ignorance and "sin." Mohammed fled from
|
|||
|
their fury in the Great Hegira in 622; he died ten years later, in
|
|||
|
632. Yet, in exactly 100 years, even before they were checked by
|
|||
|
the Christian Charles Martel at the battle of Tours in the heart of
|
|||
|
France, in the year 732, the Mohammedan Arabs became and remained
|
|||
|
the most highly civilized people in the world, the masters of an
|
|||
|
illustrious Empire of far greater extent than Christendom, -- and
|
|||
|
which embraced the greater part of Christendom; and minions of good
|
|||
|
Christians quickly dropped God and Christ and became worshippers of
|
|||
|
Allah and his Prophet Mohammed. A strange Providence of the
|
|||
|
Christian God! This leads to a moment's disposal of one of the most
|
|||
|
pretentious and specious clerical claims, that the "divinity" of
|
|||
|
the Christian religion is proved by its "miraculous spread and
|
|||
|
preservation."
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
301
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE "MIRACULOUS ATTESTATIONS" OF CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
One of the Church's most precious platitudes is its oft-used
|
|||
|
plea of "the demonstration of the truth of Christianity based on
|
|||
|
the wonderful propagation of His religion." (CE. i, 621.) Starting
|
|||
|
with a handful of Galilean peasants, in three centuries, up to the
|
|||
|
time of Constantine, it claims to have been "preached to every
|
|||
|
creature which is under heaven" (Gal. i, 23), and to have won maybe
|
|||
|
a million or two out of the hundred millions of the Roman Empire.
|
|||
|
We have seen the mode and manner of "conversion" of very many of
|
|||
|
these comers to the Christ; as well as of the most dubious
|
|||
|
Christian efficacy of the hordes of "barbarians" later won by the
|
|||
|
missionary sword. This "rapid spread" and propagation of the Faith
|
|||
|
is a "triumphant proof of the divinity and truth of Christianity"!
|
|||
|
It is also a familiar and threadbare "proof," the "miraculous"
|
|||
|
persistence and preservation of the Christian religion through some
|
|||
|
nineteen centuries. If this be a proof, many "false" religions are
|
|||
|
even more divine and true; for the religions of Brahma, Buddha,
|
|||
|
Confucius, Zoroaster, have existed and persisted, all for many
|
|||
|
centuries, some for a millennium, before Christianity, and ever
|
|||
|
since until now, and they embrace together countless millions more
|
|||
|
of devout worshippers than does Christianity. And we have seen the
|
|||
|
conditions of ignorance in which Christianity flourished and the
|
|||
|
terror by which it was preserved during the ages of Faith; and all
|
|||
|
world knows what the Church has become, and is faster becoming,
|
|||
|
with the advent and advance of the Age of Reason.
|
|||
|
But if the slow and tortuous spread of Christianity by force
|
|||
|
and arms is proof of its "miraculous" character, what shall we say
|
|||
|
of Mohammedanism? "Its uninterrupted spread, from the seventh
|
|||
|
century to the present time, among all the races of the continent,
|
|||
|
is one of the most remarkable facts of history. Today a Mussulman
|
|||
|
may travel from Monrovia to Mecca, and thence to Batavia without
|
|||
|
once setting foot on 'infidel' soil. Three phases in this movement
|
|||
|
of expansion may be distinguished. In the first (638-1050) the
|
|||
|
Arabs, in a rapid advance, propagated Islam along the whole
|
|||
|
Mediterranean coast, from Egypt to Morocco, a conquest greatly
|
|||
|
aided by the exploitation of the country by Byzantine [Christian]
|
|||
|
governors, the divisions among the Christians, and political
|
|||
|
disorganization. The second period (1050-1750) -- all Africa except
|
|||
|
Ethiopia. ... The last period of the Mohammedan expansion extends
|
|||
|
to the present time. ... Daily, one may say, Islam spreads." (CE.
|
|||
|
i, 187.) Christianity retrogresses. Aye, worse than that, for the
|
|||
|
vaunted miraculous nature and preservation of Christianity: "The
|
|||
|
one dangerous rival with which Christianity had to contend in the
|
|||
|
Middle Ages was the Mohammedan religion. Within a century of its
|
|||
|
birth, it had torn from Christendom some of its fairest lands, and
|
|||
|
extended like a huge crescent from Spain over Northern Africa,
|
|||
|
Egypt, PALESTINE, Arabia, Persia, and Syria, to the eastern part of
|
|||
|
Asia Minor. The danger which this fanatic religion offered to
|
|||
|
Christian faith, in countries where the two religions come in
|
|||
|
contact, was not to be lightly treated." (CE. i, 620-1.) Thus at
|
|||
|
the first onrush of the champions of Mohammed the Impostor, of a
|
|||
|
notoriously false Faith, the "Infidels" wrested from the devotees
|
|||
|
of the True Faith their holiest shrines, the empty Sepulchre of
|
|||
|
their dead God, the sites of his birth, crucifixion and
|
|||
|
resurrection; and they hold them unto this day. During three
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
302
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
hundred years of bloody and fanatic "Holy Wars" united Christendom
|
|||
|
lost millions of lives and treasure in efforts to "rescue" this
|
|||
|
empty grave of its Christ from the impudent impostors; but for
|
|||
|
three hundred years the armies of the Cross were beaten and driven
|
|||
|
away from their sacred goal. "This immense fact," says Ingersoll,
|
|||
|
"sowed the seeds of distrust throughout Christendom, and millions
|
|||
|
began to lose confidence in a God who had been vanquished by
|
|||
|
Mohammed. ... At that time the world believed in trial by battle --
|
|||
|
that God would take the side of the right -- and there had been a
|
|||
|
trial by battle between the Cross and the Crescent, and Mohammed
|
|||
|
had been victorious." In their Westward course of conquest, "the
|
|||
|
Moslems even crossed the Pyrennees, threatening to stable their
|
|||
|
horses in St. Peter's at Rome, but were at last defeated by Charles
|
|||
|
Martel at Tours, in 732, just one hundred years from the death of
|
|||
|
Mohammed. This defeat arrested their western conquests and saved
|
|||
|
Europe. ... They were finally conquered by the Mongols and Turks,
|
|||
|
in the thirteenth century, but the new conquerors adopted
|
|||
|
Mohammed's religion, and in the fifteenth century, overthrew the
|
|||
|
tottering Byzantine Empire (1453). From that stronghold
|
|||
|
(Constantinople) they even threatened the German Empire, but were
|
|||
|
successfully defeated at the gates of Vienna, and driven back
|
|||
|
across the Danube, in 1683." (CE. x, 425.) The Christian God had
|
|||
|
failed to protect and save the vast majority of his own people. As
|
|||
|
Dr. Harry Elmer Barnes aptly says: "If the test of the validity of
|
|||
|
a religion is to be its growth, spread and proselyting capacity,
|
|||
|
then Mohammedanism can make a more impressive appeal than
|
|||
|
Christianity. Christianity had the advantage of being launched six
|
|||
|
and a half centuries before Mohammedanism. Yet today the
|
|||
|
Mohammedans far outnumber the Christians, and the Mohammedans have,
|
|||
|
moreover, reconquered the very areas in which Christianity arose
|
|||
|
and established its first strongholds." (Barnes, The Twilight of
|
|||
|
Christianity, p. 416.) This may close with a quaint specimen of
|
|||
|
medieval Christian historical learning, from that great literary
|
|||
|
light of the Church, Monk Matthew Paris (died 1259), who, says CE.,
|
|||
|
"as an historian holds the first place among English chroniclers."
|
|||
|
In "his great work, 'Chronica Majora,' from the Creation until the
|
|||
|
year of his death," the erudite Monk explains the unworthy motives
|
|||
|
why Mohammed quit the True Church and became an impious Infidel:
|
|||
|
"It is well known that Mohammed was once a cardinal, and became
|
|||
|
heretic because he failed to be elected pope. Also having drunk to
|
|||
|
excess, he fell by the roadside, and in this condition was killed
|
|||
|
by swine. And for that reason, his followers abhor pork even unto
|
|||
|
this day"! This notable occurrence was probably later than the time
|
|||
|
when Buddha was canonized a Catholic Saint.
|
|||
|
"THE MARKS OF THE BEAST"
|
|||
|
"And the Beast was taken ... which deceived them that had
|
|||
|
received the Mark of the Beast ... and both were cast alive into a
|
|||
|
lake of fire burning with brimstone." (Rev. xix, 20.)
|
|||
|
The Apocalyptic Marks of the Beast are translated by
|
|||
|
ecclesiastical sophism into the pretended "Four Marks of the
|
|||
|
Church": Apostolicity, Sanctity, Unity, Catholicity, as branded
|
|||
|
upon the "Visible Body of Christ" by the Formula of the Council of
|
|||
|
Constantinople in 381 A.D. (CE. iii, 450-758). The first two of
|
|||
|
these Marks we have seen totally obliterated by the processes of
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
303
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
the review of the Record which we have made, and by the seas of
|
|||
|
blood and clouds of smoke of burning human bodies which have
|
|||
|
stained them beyond recognition; and the third is simply a frayed
|
|||
|
figure of clerical speech. Probably no one will envy The Church the
|
|||
|
fourth and only remaining of its holy Marks. As for "Unity," it is
|
|||
|
a very relative term; as long as even two units cohere there is
|
|||
|
unity -- of those two. Christendom was once coextensive with the
|
|||
|
Roman Empire, and was then by force and arms further extended over
|
|||
|
all the north of Europe; we have seen the process. Then came the
|
|||
|
Arab incursion, and within one century the Church lost its most
|
|||
|
splendid fields and Churches, the vast Christian territories of
|
|||
|
Asia and Africa, and Spain. The "Great Schism" between East and
|
|||
|
West tore the immense Eastern Empire from the "Unity" of the True
|
|||
|
"Catholic" Church. The Turks, turned Mohammedan, in turn wrested
|
|||
|
the lost Eastern Empire from Christianity and it became Infidel, as
|
|||
|
mostly it remains today. Then came the "so-called Reformation"
|
|||
|
revolt of Luther: "The effect of the Reformation was to separate
|
|||
|
from the Church all the Scandinavian, most of the Teutonic, and a
|
|||
|
few of the Latin-speaking populations of Europe." (CE. iii, 704.)
|
|||
|
To these must be added England, Scotland, Wales, a good part of
|
|||
|
"Ever Faithful" Ireland; much of the Americas followed in the train
|
|||
|
of disaster. The age-long causes of this last destruction are well
|
|||
|
known; they have cried out on nearly every page of this book.
|
|||
|
Succinctly: "Since the twelfth century, the Church was losing much
|
|||
|
of its influence on the thoughts of men. ... The faults and wealth
|
|||
|
of the clergy must have contributed something. ... The growth of
|
|||
|
national divisions, the increased secularism of everyday life, the
|
|||
|
diminished influence of the Church and the papacy, all these
|
|||
|
interdependent influences had broken up the spiritual unity of
|
|||
|
Christendom at least two centuries before the Reformation. ... At
|
|||
|
the beginning of the seventeenth century, Christendom was weary of
|
|||
|
religious war and persecution. ... Religious divisions were too
|
|||
|
deep-seated to permit the reconstruction of a Christian polity."
|
|||
|
(CE. iii, 704.) The final note of despair of the Church, -- of
|
|||
|
rejoicing for all freed from it, -- is the conclusion of its review
|
|||
|
of Christendom: "The word Christian has come in recent times to
|
|||
|
express our common civilization rather than a religion which so
|
|||
|
many Europeans now no longer profess"! (Ib.) Let us be rid of the
|
|||
|
hateful Word!
|
|||
|
In a word, men had long since come painfully to realize the
|
|||
|
incontrovertible truth stated by the historian of Civilization in
|
|||
|
England: "The prosperity of nations depends upon principles to
|
|||
|
which the clergy, as a body, are invariably opposed." (Buckle, Vol.
|
|||
|
11, Pt. 1, p. 42.) What of the divine mark of "unity" is thus left
|
|||
|
in the Church is the fast disappearing coherence of decaying
|
|||
|
particles in face of the general debacle attendant upon the
|
|||
|
Articles of Death.
|
|||
|
WHY -- AND WHAT PRICE -- RELIGION?
|
|||
|
"Leave thy gift upon the Altar, and go thy way." Jesus.
|
|||
|
"They which minister about holy things, live of the things of
|
|||
|
the Temple; and they which wait at the Altar are partakers of the
|
|||
|
things of the Altar." Paul.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
304
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
"The Lord loveth a cheerful giver." Anon.
|
|||
|
All ancient religions we have seen are admittedly false, all
|
|||
|
Pagan priestcrafts fraudulent. The Pagan priestcraft held the
|
|||
|
lavished wealth of millions of superstitious dupes, and ruled the
|
|||
|
minds and destinies of men and nations. The motive and raison
|
|||
|
d'etre of priestcraft, confessedly, was greed and graft, wealth and
|
|||
|
power and privilege. When Paganism later was called Christianity,
|
|||
|
-- No man can deny history by alleging any difference: we have seen
|
|||
|
too many analogies and identities. At the advent of Christianity,
|
|||
|
scores of religions flourished throughout the Roman Empire; the
|
|||
|
Roman world was thick covered with sumptuous Temples and swarmed
|
|||
|
with plutocratic Priestcraft. So rich were the "pickings" from the
|
|||
|
superstitious masses and rulers and so alluring the "Get-rich-
|
|||
|
quick" possibilities of religion, that new creeds and cults were
|
|||
|
ever in the making. Christianity came along, born in poverty and
|
|||
|
"made as the filth of the world, and the offscouring of all things"
|
|||
|
(I Cor. iv, 13); but even then petty faction leadership had its
|
|||
|
meed: the believers in the quick end of the world and the Second
|
|||
|
Coming in the Kingdom, pooled their poor belongings "and laid them
|
|||
|
down at the apostles' feet"; and these holy ones operated this
|
|||
|
first pool. But "the Lord added to the Church daily such as should
|
|||
|
be saved," and it gradually increased in strength if not in grace.
|
|||
|
As the numbers grew and prestige and contributions increased, many
|
|||
|
"false teachers" arose among the "Sheep" and brought "damnable
|
|||
|
heresies" into the Fold. Scores of the Fathers filled parchments
|
|||
|
with dreary diatribes "Against all Heresies," of which over ninety
|
|||
|
flourished in the first three centuries which CE. catalogues and
|
|||
|
describes the hair-splitting differences of doctrine which gave
|
|||
|
excuse to splitting the Fold and dividing the spoil, And for
|
|||
|
cutting throats and beating out brains until the end of the seventh
|
|||
|
century. All these factious sects of "Christians" waxed more or
|
|||
|
less powerful and wealthy; the Arian anti-Trinity "heretics," the
|
|||
|
Donatists, Montanists, Manichaeans, Monophysites, and innumerable
|
|||
|
others divided Europe and the contributions of the credulous for
|
|||
|
centuries, until suppressed by law and sword of the Orthodox. It is
|
|||
|
the latter, the True Church, which "gathered. gear by every wile
|
|||
|
(un)-justified by honor." An authoritative summary, gleaned at
|
|||
|
random from CE., of the grafting results is instructive.
|
|||
|
"When peace was given to the Church by Constintine, at the
|
|||
|
beginning of the fourth century, an era of temporal prosperity for
|
|||
|
the Church set in. As Europe gradually became Christian, the
|
|||
|
donations for religious purposes increased by leaps and bounds.
|
|||
|
Gifts of land and money for ecclesiastical purposes were now
|
|||
|
legally recognized, and though some of the later Roman emperors
|
|||
|
placed restrictions upon the donations of the faithful, yet the
|
|||
|
wealth of the Church rapidly increased. Whatever losses were
|
|||
|
suffered in the [incursions of the barbarians], were made up for
|
|||
|
later, when the conquering barbarians in their turn were converted
|
|||
|
to Christianity. ... The wealth of the Church at this period [the
|
|||
|
"so-called Reformation"] his sometimes been made a matter of
|
|||
|
reproach to her, ... admitting that abuses were indeed at times
|
|||
|
unquestionable." (CE. iii, 762.) Such "abuses" and the ghoulish
|
|||
|
clerical greed were exactly why some of the later Roman emperors
|
|||
|
"placed restrictions" on grafting the Faithful. Lecky gives a
|
|||
|
graphic picture of the priests with the itching palm: "Rich widows
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
305
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
were surrounded by swarms of clerical sycophants, who addressed
|
|||
|
them in tender diminutives, studied and consulted their every
|
|||
|
foible, and, under the guise of piety, lay in wait for their gifts
|
|||
|
or bequests. The evil attained such a point that a law was made
|
|||
|
under Valentinian depriving the Christian priests and monks of that
|
|||
|
power of receiving Legacies which was possessed by every other
|
|||
|
class of the community." (History of European Morals, ii, 151.)
|
|||
|
These shaming facts are confirmed by many of the contemporary
|
|||
|
Fathers. From the Latin text of St. Jerome I turn into English his
|
|||
|
mournful admission that the deprivation was justified: "The priests
|
|||
|
of the idols might receive inheritances; only the clergy and monks
|
|||
|
were prohibited by this law, and prohibited not by persecutors, but
|
|||
|
by Christian princes ... I grieve that we should merit this law."
|
|||
|
(Epist. lii.) We remember that already the Christian emperors, by
|
|||
|
"persecuting laws," had prohibited Pagans from making wills and
|
|||
|
from receiving bequests, and the law which declared all wills void
|
|||
|
which were not made before a priest, -- who was there to get his
|
|||
|
share. The priestly profits rolled up through the Ages of Faith.
|
|||
|
Out of hundreds of like generalizations and specific instances
|
|||
|
cited, I make these limited selections, which show the universal
|
|||
|
process of clerical greed.
|
|||
|
"The early Christians were lavish in their support of
|
|||
|
religion, and frequently turned their possessions over to the
|
|||
|
Church. ... Towards the end of Charlemagne's reign the regenerated
|
|||
|
peoples contributed generously to the support of ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
institutions." (v, 421.) Indeed, so great had its volume then
|
|||
|
become, that "Church property excited the cupidity of the various
|
|||
|
factions, upon the death of Charlemagne." (v, 774.) Even a hundred
|
|||
|
years previously the Church estates could make a prince's rewards:
|
|||
|
"Charles Martel is charged with secularizing many ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
estates, which he took from the churches and abbeys and gave in
|
|||
|
fief to his warriors as a recompense for their services, This land
|
|||
|
actually remained the property of the ecclesiastical establishments
|
|||
|
in question." (vi, 241.) The Church grabbed all and shirked all; as
|
|||
|
a result, "Naturally there was a desire on the part of the king and
|
|||
|
princes to force the Church to take her share in the national
|
|||
|
burdens and duties." (vi, 63.) "To this age belongs the famous
|
|||
|
grant to the Church of one-tenth of his land by Ethelburt, father
|
|||
|
of Alfred the Great" (i, 507). "On the authority of the Doomsday
|
|||
|
Book [of William the Conqueror], the possessions of the Church
|
|||
|
represented 25% of the assessment in the country [England] in 1066,
|
|||
|
and 26 1/2% of its cultivated area in 1086." (v, 103.) "In 1127
|
|||
|
Stephen gave to these monks his forest in Furness. This grant was
|
|||
|
most munificent, for it included large possessions in woods,
|
|||
|
pastures, fisheries, and mills, with a large share in the salt
|
|||
|
works and mines of the district." (vi, 324.) "The see of Exeter was
|
|||
|
one of the largest and richest in England. The diocese was
|
|||
|
originally very wealthy." (v, 708-9.) "The English people at large
|
|||
|
complained of the enormous revenue which the pope and the Italians
|
|||
|
drew from their country, ... the financial demands of the Curia."
|
|||
|
(vii, 38.) "Bitterness existed for a considerable time between the
|
|||
|
monks and the people of F., who complained of the abbey's imposts
|
|||
|
and exactions." (vi, 20.) "Vast sum of money extorted from the
|
|||
|
English clergy in 1531." (iv, 26.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
306
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
In France the clergy formed "a wealthy body of men, gradually
|
|||
|
extending their possessions throughout the kingdom" during the
|
|||
|
Middle Ages. (i, 795.) "In 1384 almost a third of the land in the
|
|||
|
kingdom of Bohemia belonged to the Church." (ii, 613.) In Germany,
|
|||
|
twelfth century, "the difficulty of administering the vast landed
|
|||
|
possessions caused the abbots to grant certain sections in fief."
|
|||
|
(vi, 314.) "The gifts of German princes, nobles, and private
|
|||
|
individuals increased the landed possessions of the abbey so
|
|||
|
rapidly that they soon extended over distant parts of Germany," --
|
|||
|
long list of provinces. (vi, 313.) "In parts of Germany [in 1770]
|
|||
|
the number and wealth of the religious houses, in some instances
|
|||
|
their uselessness, and occasionally their disorders, tempted the
|
|||
|
princes to lay violent and rapacious hands on them." (iv, 38.) "The
|
|||
|
luxury of bishops and the worldly possessions of monks" led to
|
|||
|
violent rebellion in Italy, in twelfth century. (i, 748.) At this
|
|||
|
and most times, the "prelates were the most powerful and the
|
|||
|
wealthiest subjects of the State." (ii, 186.) "The steady growth of
|
|||
|
power and wealth of the Church, since the beginning of the twelfth
|
|||
|
century, introduced an ever-increasing spirit of worldliness."
|
|||
|
(vii, 129.) "The liberality of the faithful was a constant
|
|||
|
incitement to depart from the rule of poverty. This liberality
|
|||
|
showed itself mainly in gifts of real property, for example, in
|
|||
|
endowments for prayers for the dead, which were then usually
|
|||
|
founded with real estate. In the fourteenth century began the land
|
|||
|
wars and feuds (e.g. the Hundred Years' War in France), which
|
|||
|
relaxed every bond of discipline and good order." (vi, 284.) To all
|
|||
|
this and these, "the faults and wealth of the clergy must have
|
|||
|
contributed something. The spiritual ruler seemed almost merged in
|
|||
|
the sovereign of Rome and the feudal lord of Sicily. Money was
|
|||
|
needed, and in order to obtain it funds had to be raised ... and by
|
|||
|
means which aroused much discontent and affected the credit of
|
|||
|
Rome. ... Even in the twelfth century complaints of venality were
|
|||
|
frequent and bitter." (iii, 703.) "Simony, the most abominable of
|
|||
|
crimes ... was the evil so prevalent daring the Middle Ages." (xiv,
|
|||
|
1, 2.) Hundreds of instances are recited in CE. of the teeming
|
|||
|
wealth wrung by the Church and clergy from the fears of the
|
|||
|
Faithful; of the inordinate riches of popes and prelates, abbots
|
|||
|
and monks, Churches and their plethoric treasuries. The Church
|
|||
|
existed for riches and it got, rather ill-got them in inestimable
|
|||
|
enormity of amount. From the cradle to the grave of every faithful
|
|||
|
who had anything to get, the Church wheedled, extorted or coerced
|
|||
|
it. Fear was ever the foundation of the Faith and of the
|
|||
|
"liberality" of contributions to it.
|
|||
|
Among the greatest and greediest mints of ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
finance, were Simony, several times above mentioned, -- the sale of
|
|||
|
every kind of hierarchical office and dignity, from the popedom to
|
|||
|
the jobs of the meanest servitors of the Servants of God; and the
|
|||
|
sale of Indulgences, or remissions of the pains of Purgatory. This
|
|||
|
non-existent place of expiation of "Sin," acquired or "Original,"
|
|||
|
to fit the befouled soul for Heaven, was first charted if not
|
|||
|
invented by His holiness Gregory the Great, about 600 A.D. "An
|
|||
|
indulgence offers the penitent sinner the means of discharging this
|
|||
|
debt [to God] during the life on earth" (CE. vii, 783), -- provided
|
|||
|
that "debt" is adequately liquidated by cash into the coffers of
|
|||
|
God's Vicars on earth. These indulgences are of various kinds,
|
|||
|
efficacy and price: "The most important distinction, however, is
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
307
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
that between plenary indulgences and partial. By a plenary
|
|||
|
indulgence is meant the remission of the entire temporal punishment
|
|||
|
due to sin so that no further expiation is required in Purgatory.
|
|||
|
A partial indulgence commutes only a certain portion of the
|
|||
|
penalty. ... Some indulgences are granted in behalf of the living
|
|||
|
only, while others may be applied in behalf of the souls of the
|
|||
|
departed" (Ib. 783-4). Leo X, he who perpetrated the celebrated
|
|||
|
aphorism -- "What profit has not that Fable of Christ brought us,"
|
|||
|
rose in defense of the revenues, and in his Bull "Exurge Domine,"
|
|||
|
1520, "condemned Luther's assertions that 'Indulgences are pious
|
|||
|
frauds of the faithful'; ... the Council of Trent, 1563, pronounces
|
|||
|
anathema against those who either declare that indulgences are
|
|||
|
useless or deny that the Church has power to grant them" (Ib.). The
|
|||
|
flimsy basis of the traffic is thus referred to the forged "famous
|
|||
|
Petrine text" which we have seen is itself a huge fraud: "Once it
|
|||
|
is admitted that Christ left the Church the power to forgive sins,
|
|||
|
the power of granting indulgences is logically inferred" (p. 785);
|
|||
|
but logically perfect inferences can readily be made from false
|
|||
|
premises; the premises must be true to yield valid and truthful
|
|||
|
"inference" or conclusion. Not only were genuine but false
|
|||
|
indulgences hawked throughout Christendom, resulting in immense
|
|||
|
revenues -- and abuses, for "one of the worst abuses that of
|
|||
|
inventing or falsifying grants of indulgence. Previous to the
|
|||
|
Reformation, such practices abounded" (p. 787). The Council of
|
|||
|
Trent sought to stop outside profits from this traffic, declaring
|
|||
|
it to be "a grievous abuse among Christian people, and of other
|
|||
|
disorders arising from superstition, (etc.) ... on account of the
|
|||
|
widespread corruption" (Ib.); though it seems that now "with the
|
|||
|
decline in the financial possibilities of the system, there is no
|
|||
|
danger of the recurrence of the old abuses" (p. 788). But still
|
|||
|
they sell well and net fine revenues; the writer has invested in
|
|||
|
them several times in Mexico, for souvenirs, -- there being no
|
|||
|
Purgatory for unbelievers in that fiery near-Hell.
|
|||
|
A graphic picture is drawn by the great historian of the
|
|||
|
Middle Ages, which shows Avarice as the cornerstone and effective
|
|||
|
motive of the Church. Hallam, Von Ranke, and many historians, give
|
|||
|
revolting examples in the concrete through many ages; here is their
|
|||
|
summary:
|
|||
|
"Covetousness, especially, became almost a characteristic
|
|||
|
vice. ... Many of the peculiar and prominent characteristics in the
|
|||
|
faith and discipline of those ages appear to have been either
|
|||
|
introduced or sedulously promoted for the purposes of sordid fraud.
|
|||
|
To these purposes conspired the veneration for relies, the worship
|
|||
|
of images, the idolatry of saints and martyrs, the religious
|
|||
|
inviolability of sanctuaries, the consecration of cemeteries, but,
|
|||
|
above all, the doctrine of purgatory and masses for the relief of
|
|||
|
the dead. A creed thus contrived, operating upon the minds of
|
|||
|
barbarians, lavish though rapacious, and devout though dissolute,
|
|||
|
naturally caused a torrent of opulence to flow in upon the Church.
|
|||
|
... Even those legacies to charitable purposes. ... were frequently
|
|||
|
applied to their own benefit. They failed not, above all, to
|
|||
|
inculcate upon the wealthy sinner that no atonement could be so
|
|||
|
acceptable to Heaven as liberal presents to its earthly delegates.
|
|||
|
To die without allotting of worldly wealth to pious uses was
|
|||
|
accounted almost like suicide, or a refusal of the last sacraments;
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
308
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
and hence intestacy passed for a sort of fraud upon the Church,
|
|||
|
which she punished by taking the administration of the deceased's
|
|||
|
effects into her own hands. ... And, as if all these means of
|
|||
|
accumulating what they could not legitimately enjoy were
|
|||
|
insufficient, the monks prostituted their knowledge of writing to
|
|||
|
the purpose of forging charters in their own favor, which might
|
|||
|
easily impose upon an ignorant age, since it has required a
|
|||
|
peculiar science to detect them in modern times. Such rapacity
|
|||
|
might seem incredible in men cut off from the pursuits of life and
|
|||
|
the hopes of posterity, if we did not behold every day the
|
|||
|
unreasonableness of avarice and the fervor of professional
|
|||
|
attachments." (Hallam, History of the Middle Ages, Vol. 1, Bk. vii,
|
|||
|
passim.)
|
|||
|
"STOP! THIEF!"
|
|||
|
Ambitious and avaricious Christians who had been unable to get
|
|||
|
their hands into the "orthodox" Treasury of the Lord, were incited
|
|||
|
by the vision of the seas of easy money which flowed into it and by
|
|||
|
the ostentatious opulence of the partakers of the Lord's Altar, to
|
|||
|
emulate the zeal for riches displayed by the truly Faithful. A
|
|||
|
lengthy article under the title Impostors -- [or is it "Stop!
|
|||
|
Thief!"?] -- is devoted by CE. to the long line of hypocrites with
|
|||
|
itching palms who broke away from the True Fold the better to
|
|||
|
fleece the Faithful by their impostures. The period of the Great
|
|||
|
Schism of the West, particularly, "was also an epoch when many
|
|||
|
fanatical or designing persons reaped a rich harvest out of the
|
|||
|
credulity of the populace." (CE. vii, 699.) Many thousands left the
|
|||
|
True Church and flocked after religious Pretenders of every sort,
|
|||
|
pouring treasures into their uncanonical coffers, to the great
|
|||
|
pecuniary deprivation of Holy Church. Dozens of these perverters of
|
|||
|
the Sacred Revenue through the succeeding centuries are catalogued,
|
|||
|
coming down to our own near-secular times. Invidiously included
|
|||
|
under the opprobrious designation of "Impostors" are the inspired
|
|||
|
Prophet of the Mormons, Joseph Smith, and the inspired Prophetess,
|
|||
|
Mother Mary Baker-Glover-Patterson-Eddy, -- the immense financial
|
|||
|
success of whose respective religions may well excite envy, and
|
|||
|
bring them within the terminology of Orthodox Odium Theologicum --
|
|||
|
a "BITTER ENEMY, THE HEAD OF THE RIVAL RELIGION," as is the
|
|||
|
approved form, to credit CE. (vii, 620), in speaking of one's
|
|||
|
religious rivals. The point of the moral is, that according to
|
|||
|
Orthodox criteria all these Harvesters in the Vineyard of the Lord
|
|||
|
are unscrupulous Impostors for revenue only, and batten only by
|
|||
|
preying on "the credulity of the populace," -- which is the by-
|
|||
|
product of Religion, as we have seen it exemplified. When Ignorance
|
|||
|
is ended Credulity ceases, and Ecclesiastical Pelf and Power
|
|||
|
languishing die. If, as profanely jibed, "Without Hell Christianity
|
|||
|
isn't worth a damn," a fortiori -- without Revenue, is not Religion
|
|||
|
with out Reason to be?
|
|||
|
Made wise by the history of the past, in modern times most
|
|||
|
constitutions and governments, all in which the Church is not still
|
|||
|
powerful, have put just restrictions on the rapacity of the Church
|
|||
|
and have forbidden direct subsidies of support to it and its
|
|||
|
ministers. Indeed, "In most European countries the civil authority
|
|||
|
restricts in three ways the right of the Church to receive
|
|||
|
donations: by imposing forms and conditions; by reserving the right
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
309
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
to say what institutions may receive donations, and by requiring
|
|||
|
the approval of the civil authority." (CE. v, 117.) In this
|
|||
|
country, Federal and State constitutions ordain separation of State
|
|||
|
and Church, forbid the establishment of any religion, and prohibit
|
|||
|
grants of money in support of it. But withal, so inveterate is the
|
|||
|
force of grafting habit, so prone yet the politicians to cater to
|
|||
|
"The Church" upon the specious pretext that the Church and religion
|
|||
|
are of some utility for "moral" purposes and as "the Big Policeman"
|
|||
|
for the restriction of vice and crime -- the politicians not being
|
|||
|
familiar with the "moral record" of the Church, that the Church
|
|||
|
evades the principle and often the letter of the law, and is yet
|
|||
|
largely supported and kept alive by the people through the secular
|
|||
|
State. Some nine billions of dollars of deadhand and deadhead
|
|||
|
property thus escapes taxation in the United States, and the idle
|
|||
|
and vicious priestcraft and its system are supported by the State
|
|||
|
its constitution and laws notwithstanding. For every dollar of tax-
|
|||
|
exempt property, the taxpayer pays double. The vast majority of the
|
|||
|
people supports thus a small but vocal minority, which but for such
|
|||
|
public favors would soon perish off the land, for its own
|
|||
|
membership could not and would not keep it going if it had to pay
|
|||
|
the taxes, the burden of which it now shifts to the unbelieving or
|
|||
|
indifferent majority. The system is unjust and undemocratic, is
|
|||
|
immoral. In his Annual Message to Congress in 1875, President Grant
|
|||
|
pointed out that the tax-free property of Churches was at the time
|
|||
|
about one billion dollars; that "by 1900, without check, it is safe
|
|||
|
to say this property will reach a sum exceeding three billions of
|
|||
|
dollars"; and he added:
|
|||
|
"So vast a sum, receiving all the protection and benefits
|
|||
|
of Government without bearing its proportion of the burdens
|
|||
|
and expenses of the same, will not be looked upon
|
|||
|
acquiescently by those who have to pay the taxes. In a growing
|
|||
|
country, where real estate enhances so rapidly with time, as
|
|||
|
in the United States, there is scarcely a limit to the wealth
|
|||
|
that may be acquired by corporations, religious or otherwise,
|
|||
|
if allowed to retain real estate without taxation. The
|
|||
|
contemplation of so vast a property as here alluded to,
|
|||
|
without taxation, may lead to sequestration without
|
|||
|
constitutional authority and through blood. I would suggest
|
|||
|
the taxation of all property equally, whether church or
|
|||
|
corporation." (Messages and Papers of the Presidents, vol.
|
|||
|
vii, p. 334-5.)
|
|||
|
Sequestration and blood have been required to put a curb on
|
|||
|
Church greed in many modern and "Christian" countries, even in
|
|||
|
Italy, Spain and France, the "most favored nations" of Holy Church.
|
|||
|
Russia and Mexico have followed suit; they had been ground into
|
|||
|
desperation by the luxurious exactions of their respective
|
|||
|
Churches, and the debased ignorance and poverty which were thus
|
|||
|
imposed on their peoples. Every country of Europe, even the "Most
|
|||
|
Christian," where the Society of Jesus has grasped wealth and
|
|||
|
power, has been forced to expel the parasites; and to "padlock" the
|
|||
|
vast establishments of religious orders. If one would take a census
|
|||
|
of illiteracy and poverty, just in those countries where the Church
|
|||
|
has had or yet has most power and wealth, the people are most
|
|||
|
ignorant and impoverished. It may be a "coincidence," but it is a
|
|||
|
very suspicious matter of fact. All these things are of the
|
|||
|
"fruits," moral and educational, of Christianity.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
310
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Until now the "damning things of the Church" arrayed in these
|
|||
|
pages, have been known only as the result of laborious research by
|
|||
|
a limited number: I broadcast them now so that they may be known to
|
|||
|
all. Even the "Man of God" may plead ignorance heretofore of the
|
|||
|
frauds of his Church and the falsity of his religion. Here it is
|
|||
|
demonstrated to him. To beg money now on the plea that the giver
|
|||
|
"lendeth to the Lord," that money paid for prayers for the dead
|
|||
|
relieves the souls in Purgatory, -- both these coin-cajoling pleas
|
|||
|
are now known to be false; obtaining money by these false
|
|||
|
pretenses, now, is Larceny. This is timely and serious warning,
|
|||
|
which it may be salutary to heed.
|
|||
|
AN APPEAL TO REASON
|
|||
|
"If any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant." Paul.
|
|||
|
"Were we can understand, it is a moral crime to cherish the
|
|||
|
un-understood." Shotwell.
|
|||
|
These two quotations represent the difference between the
|
|||
|
viewpoints of the cleric and the scholar. "A mere recital of facts
|
|||
|
is of little avail unless certain fundamental principles be kept in
|
|||
|
view," says our oft-quoted Defender of the Faith, -- a truth which
|
|||
|
I would now drive home to the reader -- but in a very different
|
|||
|
sense than is expressed in the clerical conclusion of the sentence,
|
|||
|
-- "and unless the fact of Christian revelation be given its due
|
|||
|
importance." The False Pretense of "Christian revelation" has been
|
|||
|
exposed and exploded by the real revelations of falsity and fraud
|
|||
|
in every pretended one of them, by this same Apologist for
|
|||
|
Christian imposture. Contrasting the wondrous results of
|
|||
|
"Christian" training -- such as we have seen exemplified -- with
|
|||
|
those suffered by the poor Pagan without any revelation, the same
|
|||
|
Apologist makes this deprecatory comment: "That he should learn to
|
|||
|
think for himself was of course out of the question. With such a
|
|||
|
training, the development of free personality was of course out of
|
|||
|
the question." (CE. v, 296.) Such a disparaging verdict much rather
|
|||
|
condemns the Christian system and its aims and results, which
|
|||
|
obviously are, that its devotees, or victims should be "able to
|
|||
|
believe automatically a number of things which -- [in reason] --
|
|||
|
they know are not true," and which they must therefore accept "of
|
|||
|
faith," subjecting their reason to the priest-instilled Faith. It
|
|||
|
is to the awakening of Reason, in the light of the facts herein
|
|||
|
presented, that I appeal against the preoccupations or prejudices
|
|||
|
of Faith, -- those "superstitions drunk in with their mother's
|
|||
|
milk," and never since questioned with open mind.
|
|||
|
The ex-Pagan Fathers of Christianity now turned Defenders of
|
|||
|
the new Faith, and propagandists of it among their fellow Pagans,
|
|||
|
were very fervid and eloquent in their appeals to the reason of the
|
|||
|
Pagans as against their mother-inherited superstitions. In his
|
|||
|
First Apology to the Emperor Antoninus Pius, Father Justin Martyr
|
|||
|
makes a fine appeal for the use of reason in defiance of tradition
|
|||
|
and authority, -- a fine gesture to the Pagan, -- but a principle
|
|||
|
seldom applied by a Christian in point of his own imposed creeds:
|
|||
|
"Reason directs those who are truly pious and philosophical to
|
|||
|
honor and love only what is true, declining to follow the opinions
|
|||
|
of the ancients, if these be worthless." (Chap. ii, ANF. i, 63.) As
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
311
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
the preceding review has shown the opinions of the ancient Fathers
|
|||
|
to be worthless with respect to the "facts" of the Christian
|
|||
|
religion, and that that religion is quite worthless either as
|
|||
|
divine truth or effective police, it should therefore be discarded,
|
|||
|
except for such good moral precepts as are to be found in it as in
|
|||
|
all religions and all moral systems.
|
|||
|
In those times the Christian Church was small and feeble, and
|
|||
|
had not yet snatched the cynical power whereby, ever since, it
|
|||
|
"requires the acceptance and practice not of the religion one may
|
|||
|
choose, but of that which God prescribes ... to be the only true
|
|||
|
one," as asserted by His Holiness Leo XIII, in the Encyclical
|
|||
|
Immortale Dei, of November 1, 1885. (CE. xiv, 764.) Whereupon, the
|
|||
|
"choosers" of their religion became "heretics," and were quite
|
|||
|
"justly burned," as that same Pope admits. But before the
|
|||
|
successors of Constantine gave the Church the sword and the stake
|
|||
|
for persuasions unto faith, it was necessary that the Christian
|
|||
|
Apologists should appeal to reason with the intelligent classes of
|
|||
|
Pagans. Father Lactantius uses argument in his great Apology
|
|||
|
addressed to Constantine and intended for the learned Pagans of the
|
|||
|
imperial entourage, which I would earnestly address now to those
|
|||
|
who yet hesitate in their inherited Christianity:
|
|||
|
"It is therefore right, especially in a matter on which
|
|||
|
the whole plan of life turns, that every one should place
|
|||
|
confidence in himself, and use his own judgment and individual
|
|||
|
capacity for the investigation and weighing of the truth,
|
|||
|
rather than through confidence in others to be deceived by
|
|||
|
their errors, as though he himself were without understanding.
|
|||
|
God has given wisdom to all alike, that they might be able
|
|||
|
both to investigate things which they have not heard, and to
|
|||
|
weigh things which they have heard. Nor. because they (our
|
|||
|
ancestors) preceded us in time, did they also outstrip us in
|
|||
|
wisdom; for if this is given equally to all, we can not be
|
|||
|
anticipated in it by those who precede us." (Lact., Divine
|
|||
|
Institutes, II, viii; ANF. VII, 51.)
|
|||
|
If no one, upon reason, or even by caprice, ever changed his
|
|||
|
opinion, belief, status, we would all be savages still. In matter
|
|||
|
of religion, the ancestors of every one of us were once Pagans, and
|
|||
|
those who became Christians were dubbed "atheists" by those
|
|||
|
remaining faithful to the old gods, -- until they too changed to
|
|||
|
the new. Then these ex-Pagan ancestors of ours were Catholics, of
|
|||
|
the "orthodox" or one of the ninety-odd "heretic" brands which
|
|||
|
finally perished or conformed by Grace of God and the Orthodox
|
|||
|
sword. Others many of our good Catholic ancestors just a few
|
|||
|
hundred years ago became "heretics" of the Protestant brands, and
|
|||
|
so continue or until lately continued, -- and then threw off the
|
|||
|
old tradition of faith, and became Rationalists. Every gradation of
|
|||
|
change was due to one pregnant cause: increasing intelligence of
|
|||
|
the individual. Each advance sloughed off sundry inherited articles
|
|||
|
of faith, which then became discarded superstitions. Dean Milman
|
|||
|
spoke truly of the reason for the decadence of the Pagan religions;
|
|||
|
his reasons apply as aptly to the Christian: "The progress of
|
|||
|
knowledge was fatal to the religions of Greece and Rome. ... Poetry
|
|||
|
had been religion; religion was becoming mere poetry." (Hist. of
|
|||
|
Christianity, I, 33.)
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
312
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Father Lactantius has a Chapter entitled "Cicero and Other Men
|
|||
|
of Learning Erred in not Turning Away the People from Error." It is
|
|||
|
a moral crime, as Dr. Shotwell says, to cling to error when we can
|
|||
|
come to understand it as error. Not only that, urges Lactantius, it
|
|||
|
is wrong for those who know a vital truth to refrain from striving
|
|||
|
to turn men away from harmful error. His argument was much
|
|||
|
applauded by the Church, and is the argument of every missionary to
|
|||
|
the "heathen" today. Lactantius thus justly chides:
|
|||
|
"Cicero was well aware that the deities which men
|
|||
|
worshipped were false. For when he had spoken many things
|
|||
|
which tended to the overthrow of religious ceremonies, he said
|
|||
|
nevertheless that these matters ought not; to be discussed by
|
|||
|
the vulgar, lest such discussion should extinguish the system
|
|||
|
of religion which was publicly received. ... Nay, rather, if
|
|||
|
you have any virtue, Cicero, endeavor to make the people Wise:
|
|||
|
that is a befitting subject, on which you may expend all the
|
|||
|
powers of your eloquence ... in the dispersion of the errors
|
|||
|
of mankind, and the recalling of the minds of men to a healthy
|
|||
|
state." (Lactantius, Divine Institutes, II, iii; ANF. VII,
|
|||
|
43.)
|
|||
|
To this ideal of the use of Reason, which Lactantius and the
|
|||
|
earlier Fathers of the weakling Church held before the intelligent
|
|||
|
Pagans to incite them to discard the errors and superstitions of
|
|||
|
Paganism, this book is devoted in the earnest hope and purpose to
|
|||
|
evoke the use of Reason to the discard of the identical errors and
|
|||
|
superstitions of "that newer Paganism later called Christianity,"
|
|||
|
which yet persist among the priest-taught masses of Christendom.
|
|||
|
That Christian Appeal to Reason was not with the intelligent
|
|||
|
classes of Pagandom very effective; more persuasive methods must,
|
|||
|
therefore, be divised to bring the Pagans to the Altar and Treasury
|
|||
|
of the Lord. We have read the succession of laws of the now
|
|||
|
"Christian Emperors," which at the behest of the Priests proscribed
|
|||
|
Paganism upon pain of death and confiscation, made outlaws of all
|
|||
|
who refused to take the name of Christian, or continued to offer
|
|||
|
incense to the old gods, or became "heretics" to the official
|
|||
|
Faith; all who were guilty of these "crimes -- let them be stricken
|
|||
|
by the avenging sword." As the newer "barbarian"' nations came upon
|
|||
|
the Christian scene, "the Catholic Faith was spread by the sword"
|
|||
|
among and upon them, and all who hesitated or backslid were
|
|||
|
murdered by Christian law and sword. Crass ignorance, credulity and
|
|||
|
superstition were then imposed and enforced upon Christendom in
|
|||
|
order to "preserve the purity of the faith" in the unthinking minds
|
|||
|
of unknowing dupes of the Church and the Priests who waxed in
|
|||
|
wealth and in dominion over witless Christendom. When after a
|
|||
|
millennium during which men were too ignorant to be heretic, the
|
|||
|
light of thought and reason began to dawn upon the horizon of the
|
|||
|
Dark Ages of Faith, the Inquisition and the Index, the tortures of
|
|||
|
the rack and the stake, were providentially provided for the
|
|||
|
further preservation of Faith by augment of Ignorance and Terror.
|
|||
|
In all these holy Ages of Faith, in this "civilization thoroughly
|
|||
|
saturated with Christianity," the Siamese Twins of Creed and Crime,
|
|||
|
Faith and Filth, popular Poverty and Ecclesiastical Opulence,
|
|||
|
stalked hand in hand -- "the inseparable companions of Religion."
|
|||
|
The Renaissance and the Reformation came to enfranchise men from
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
313
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Authority and blind Obedience, and the way was blazed for
|
|||
|
Rationalism and the Age of Reason. The unquestionable record of all
|
|||
|
this we have read in the amazing and unblushing confessions of Holy
|
|||
|
Church itself.
|
|||
|
At the time of the Reformation admitted conditions existed
|
|||
|
which today are infinitely more active and more thoroughgoing: "The
|
|||
|
Christian religious ideal -- [never a matter of practice] -- was to
|
|||
|
a great extent lost sight of; higher intellectual culture,
|
|||
|
previously confined in great measure to the clergy, but now common
|
|||
|
among the laity, assumed a secular character. ... Only a faint
|
|||
|
interest in the supernatural life survived." (CE. xii, 703.)
|
|||
|
Education is now becoming universal; the hateful history of the
|
|||
|
Church and of Religion is becoming general knowledge; the Church,
|
|||
|
forced by ever-growing Secularism and Rationalism, has lost the
|
|||
|
power of compulsion and all but that of persuasion to belief in its
|
|||
|
forged and fatuous creeds, with all but the unthinking minority,
|
|||
|
and is itself almost secularized, held together as a sort of social
|
|||
|
center for the masses without other social contacts, and as matter
|
|||
|
of "good form" for the pretentiously pious, were infantile hymns
|
|||
|
are vocalized to an empty Heaven, and the unco gude chorus their
|
|||
|
petitions to the inhering and unheeding Throne of Grace,
|
|||
|
"beseeching the Lord upon the universal prayer-theme of 'Gimme!'"
|
|||
|
Universally, too, as old John Duffy poetizes it, "The rich they
|
|||
|
pray for pounds, and the poor they pray for pence."
|
|||
|
The utter futility of prayer in objective sense for the
|
|||
|
obtaining of the subject-matter of the supplication, even of the
|
|||
|
"Give us this day our daily bread," -- which many do get and many
|
|||
|
and more others miserably go without, is confessed by CE., which
|
|||
|
frankly attributes all these things to the operation of the Law of
|
|||
|
Chance: "The apparent success which so often attends superstition
|
|||
|
can mostly be accounted for by natural causes, although [it piously
|
|||
|
adds] it would be rash to deny all supernatural intervention (e.g.
|
|||
|
in the phenomena of Spiritualism). When the object is to ascertain,
|
|||
|
or to effect in a general way, one of two possible events, the law
|
|||
|
of probabilities gives an equal chance to success and failure; and
|
|||
|
success does more to support than failure would do to destroy
|
|||
|
superstition, for, on its side, there are arrayed the religious
|
|||
|
instinct, sympathy and apathy, confidence and distrust,
|
|||
|
encouragement and discouragement, and, -- perhaps strongest of all
|
|||
|
-- the healing power of nature." (CE. xiv, 341.) There, in a
|
|||
|
nutshell, is the profound psychology of the priest-instilled
|
|||
|
"religious instinct," and of the hit-or-miss "efficacy of prayer"
|
|||
|
for the cajoling of "heavenly gifts" of earthly benefits and of the
|
|||
|
eversion of the heaven-sent or devil-inflicted evils whereof
|
|||
|
suffering humanity is the sport and prey, -- to the utter
|
|||
|
indifference of their Celestial Pater!
|
|||
|
The last sentence of the clerical admission above -- "the
|
|||
|
healing power of nature," bears destructively upon one of the most
|
|||
|
insistent of religious superstitions, the efficiency of prayers,
|
|||
|
and saints, and relies, and shrines, and pious mummeries, to which
|
|||
|
millions of the afflicted and deluded of God's children resort for
|
|||
|
the relief of their torments and the cure of their diseases, --
|
|||
|
which their loving Father God inflicts or prevents. From the
|
|||
|
earliest times of priestcraft until this very year of grace, the
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
314
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
priests and parsons and charlatans of every stripe preach and
|
|||
|
encourage this ancient heathen superstition, -- and reap rich
|
|||
|
rewards through the imposture. The perfectly natural cause and
|
|||
|
explanation of numerous occasional instances of success at the
|
|||
|
game, which incites to further superstition and greater abuses, is
|
|||
|
curiously but truly confessed: "There are few religions in which
|
|||
|
recourse is not had to supernatural aid for miraculous cures. The
|
|||
|
testimony of reliable witnesses and the numerous ex-votos that have
|
|||
|
come down to us from antiquity leave no doubt as to the reality of
|
|||
|
these cures. It was natural that they should have been viewed as
|
|||
|
miraculous in an age when the remarkable power of suggestion to
|
|||
|
effect cures was not understood. Modern science recognizes that
|
|||
|
strong mental impressions can powerfully influence the nervous
|
|||
|
system and through it the bodily organs, leading in some instances
|
|||
|
to sudden illness or death, in others to remarkable cures. Such is
|
|||
|
the so-called mind cure or cure by suggestion. It explains
|
|||
|
naturally many extraordinary cures recorded in the annals of many
|
|||
|
religions. Still it has its recognized limits. It cannot restore of
|
|||
|
a sudden a half-decayed organ, or heal instantly a gaping wound
|
|||
|
caused by a cancer." (CE. xii, 743.)
|
|||
|
This thus confesses the huge false pretense of "miracle of
|
|||
|
God" in such cases of relief or cure of nervous or mental maladies
|
|||
|
as are claimed for the impostures of Lourdes, St. Anne's, Maiden,
|
|||
|
the Calvary Baptist Holy Rollers and all such shrines of religious
|
|||
|
imposture and superstition. In antiquity, the fictitious Pagan gods
|
|||
|
did not exist, -- the cures attributed to them and paid for to the
|
|||
|
priests were entirely due to nature, and the claims of the priests
|
|||
|
were frauds. The Christians now confess the "recognized limits" of
|
|||
|
their God to do more than Nature did under the Pagan gods: the
|
|||
|
pretense of "miracle," of "supernatural intervention" is seen to be
|
|||
|
as fraudulent in modern times as it is admitted to have been in
|
|||
|
ancient. The Pagans believed, and prayed, and paid the priests, and
|
|||
|
some by auto-suggestion found relief or were cured, many others
|
|||
|
believed, and prayed, and paid -- and their natural sufferings were
|
|||
|
enhanced by their disappointment. But did they cease therefore to
|
|||
|
believe and pray and pay? Probably then the pious apologetics of
|
|||
|
defeatism were the same as now. If the thing prayed for cometh to
|
|||
|
pass -- "the gods have -- God has -- answered our prayers; blessed
|
|||
|
be their -- His -- holy name!" and the fortunate results are noised
|
|||
|
abroad. If by equal chance the prayed-for benefit is unattained,
|
|||
|
then "God knows better than we what is best for us," and the less
|
|||
|
said about the failure the better for childlike Faith. When exposed
|
|||
|
to danger or death we escape, it is "the wonderful Providence of
|
|||
|
God," -- nothing being thought or said about those so curiously
|
|||
|
designated "Acts of God" which permitted or inflicted the disaster;
|
|||
|
whereas, if we die or continue in suffering, why, "God's ways are
|
|||
|
not our ways"; "the ways of God are beyond our finite
|
|||
|
understanding," et cetera of pious apologies for the silence and
|
|||
|
failure of God to help his suffering and neglected children.
|
|||
|
It would seem that every fossil of credulity embedded in the
|
|||
|
ancient Rock of Faith has in the course of this review been picked
|
|||
|
out and the Rock itself drilled through and through for the easy
|
|||
|
task of final demolition. For nigh two thousand years it has cast
|
|||
|
its baleful shadow upon civilization, stunting and dwarfing the
|
|||
|
minds and faculties of men clouded by its worthless bulk. Though
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
315
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
vastly undermined and hacked and tottering, the blighting effects
|
|||
|
of Church and religious superstition are yet in many odious
|
|||
|
respects persistent; humanity and civilization yet suffer under the
|
|||
|
lingering disease of priest-imposed delusions and the hateful
|
|||
|
miasma of religious intolerance in every land cursed yet by
|
|||
|
priestcraft, parsonate, and the odium of theology.
|
|||
|
"When the Devil was sick, the Devil a Saint would be!" The
|
|||
|
Church is dying now; has been forced despite itself and its
|
|||
|
enginery of torture and murder, to desist from the worst of its
|
|||
|
deviltry, to appear a bit civilized; some of its partizans and
|
|||
|
dupes think it "reformed," pure-minded and clean-handed. It is only
|
|||
|
measurably so perforce, and reluctantly. Even today the Law of God,
|
|||
|
conserved in the latest Edition of the holy Canon Law, commands
|
|||
|
murder for unbelief; these infamous "principles are in their own
|
|||
|
nature irreformable; ... owing to changed conditions [forced upon
|
|||
|
it by secular civilization] are to all practical intents and
|
|||
|
purposes obsolete ... The custom of burning heretics is really not
|
|||
|
a question of justice, but a question of civilization"! (CE. xiv,
|
|||
|
769.) Thus the Church confesses itself uncivilized; it retains and
|
|||
|
insists upon the God-ordained justice of burning and murder; but is
|
|||
|
forced by heretic civilization, acquired in bloody despite of the
|
|||
|
Church, to conform to the decrees of Civilization. But as --
|
|||
|
however -- Holy Church is impotent, dying, and will soon be dead --
|
|||
|
then only De mortuis nil nisi bonum! -- Speed its hastening Death!
|
|||
|
Founded in fraud by avarice and ambition, propagated by sword
|
|||
|
and fire, perpetuated by ignorance and fear; by increase of
|
|||
|
knowledge and free expression of thought rendered now all but
|
|||
|
impotent except in will and malice, priestcraft yet grasps for
|
|||
|
power and dominion over mind and spirit of men. In present default
|
|||
|
of rack and stake, it struggles yet to impose itself through such
|
|||
|
unholy means as it can still partially command, -- fines and
|
|||
|
imprisonment under ridiculous medieval laws for the absurd priestly
|
|||
|
"crimes" of blasphemy and sacrilege, "desecration of the Lord's
|
|||
|
Day" by innocent diversions instead of attending dull preachings
|
|||
|
and paying the priests by the gift upon the Altar or in the
|
|||
|
contribution plate. Odious laws for the repression of human
|
|||
|
liberty; for the outlawing of honest men who refuse the
|
|||
|
superstitious forms of Religious Oath imposed in courts and legal
|
|||
|
proceedings, of which several shocking instances have recently
|
|||
|
occurred, depriving men of liberty and property, and potentially of
|
|||
|
life through refusal of their testimony in court. Religious
|
|||
|
Intolerance flames through the land, as notorious instances have
|
|||
|
lately made evident. Good Christians yet cordially dislike and
|
|||
|
distrust all others of differing brands of Faith, which sentiments
|
|||
|
Christians and Jews religiously reciprocate in holy hatred and
|
|||
|
intolerance of each other, while all unite in utter abhorrence and
|
|||
|
damnation of the Liberal and the Unbeliever, condemned alike by
|
|||
|
private Christian spite and public obloquy, of a vocal and
|
|||
|
intolerant minority; by political disqualifications for public
|
|||
|
office wherever this or that Sect is yet in a majority and can
|
|||
|
enforce its intolerance by law. "A careful study of the history of
|
|||
|
religious toleration," says the historian of Civilization, "will
|
|||
|
prove, that in every Christian country where it has been adopted,
|
|||
|
it has been forced upon the clergy by the authority of the secular
|
|||
|
classes. At the present day it is still unknown to those nations
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
316
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
among whom the ecclesiastical power is stronger than the temporal
|
|||
|
power." In quite half the countries of Latin America and several of
|
|||
|
Europe -- the most backward and poverty-stricken and priest-ridden
|
|||
|
of them -- yet today public office and honors can be attained only
|
|||
|
by the votaries of the Sect in power, and the free and public
|
|||
|
practice of any other than the official cult is prohibited by law.
|
|||
|
I have the codes of these "Christian" countries.
|
|||
|
Even in our own "tolerant" country today, religious fanaticism
|
|||
|
succeeds in its attacks, to impose by law the "sacred science of
|
|||
|
Genesis" in the universities and schools to the outlawry of the
|
|||
|
teachings of the truths of Nature. Preachers and teachers who dare
|
|||
|
express honest opinions of liberalism or unbelief are by pious
|
|||
|
religionists discharged and their families deprived of bread and
|
|||
|
support. Religious Pharisees seek to seize the public schools to
|
|||
|
disseminate their obsolete superstitions in the minds of youth --
|
|||
|
the hope of the future, and the last chance of the Church.
|
|||
|
Individual peace and friendliness, public peace and good
|
|||
|
understanding are often jeopardized and destroyed by Religion.
|
|||
|
Corrupt and insulting ecclesiastical government is rampant in many
|
|||
|
of our large cities and in a number of entire States. In a word,
|
|||
|
and despite all, the Twentieth Century is still under the hang-over
|
|||
|
spell of medieval theology and an the holy spites and intolerance
|
|||
|
of rancorous Religiosity.
|
|||
|
The fatal work of Church and Priest through the Christian Era
|
|||
|
-- as herein revealed, has wrought ignorance, superstition and
|
|||
|
vice: it has been and remains a supreme failure. Faith is become
|
|||
|
obsolete before Facts. Christianity is proved to be a fraudulent
|
|||
|
Bankrupt; this is its final adjudication before the bar of
|
|||
|
Civilization.
|
|||
|
The Christian Religion -- shown to be a congeries of revamped
|
|||
|
Pagan Superstitions and of Priestly Lies -- is not respectable for
|
|||
|
belief: every honest and self-respecting mind must repudiate it in
|
|||
|
disgust. We can all "Do good, for good is good to do"!
|
|||
|
Faith -- fondly called "the most precious heritage of the
|
|||
|
race," is not a thing whereof to be proud; it is not Intelligent or
|
|||
|
of Reason. Not a flicker of intelligence is required to believe:
|
|||
|
millions of the most illiterate and ignorant of earth's teeming
|
|||
|
populations are the firmest in their "faith" in every form of
|
|||
|
religious superstition known to the priests of the world, the most
|
|||
|
devout believers of this or that imposture, -- "most assured of
|
|||
|
what they are most ignorant" withal. Indeed, as aptly quoted:
|
|||
|
"Unbelief is no crime that Ignorance was ever capable of being
|
|||
|
guilty of." Buckle truly says, that to the secular and skeptical
|
|||
|
spirit European civilization owes its origin: that "it is evident,
|
|||
|
that until doubt began, progress was impossible" (Ch. vii, 242);
|
|||
|
and CE. has confessed, as is also self-evident, -- "Toleration only
|
|||
|
came in when Faith went out." What a boon then to humanity to
|
|||
|
hasten and complete its going!
|
|||
|
Disbelief, doubt, inquiry of truth, rejection of superstition,
|
|||
|
is distinctly an act of Intelligence; it often requires heroic
|
|||
|
virtue of bravery and independence of mind to disbelieve, to revolt
|
|||
|
against and reject the creeds and credulities of the ignorant
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
317
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
community, -- as evidenced by the whole holy bloody history of
|
|||
|
religious rancor and intolerance which has so inadequately but
|
|||
|
shockingly been reviewed. It is the bravest men and the finest
|
|||
|
minds, with high courage to dare and defy Holy Church, whom that
|
|||
|
unholy Hoodlum has murdered, but who have saved and recreated
|
|||
|
Civilization, as even yet inadequately it has been achieved.
|
|||
|
Think to what Civilization might have attained by this
|
|||
|
Twentieth Century. For nigh two thousand years Christianity has
|
|||
|
held sway and thrall over the most dominant part of the world and
|
|||
|
portion of the human race. In each generation for most of the two
|
|||
|
thousand years there have been hundreds of thousands of men and
|
|||
|
women -- Priests, monks, nuns, and "religious" nondescripts,
|
|||
|
devoted through life to the unrealities of "Other-worldliness" to
|
|||
|
the utter neglect of the world in which they lived, resolved, all
|
|||
|
too oft, "to make of earth a hell that they might merit heaven." In
|
|||
|
the pursuit of such impracticalities. and to force all others to
|
|||
|
believe, doubtless millions of books and sermons of sophistry have
|
|||
|
been their output, not to mention ignorance, wars, famines, plagues
|
|||
|
and bestialities innumerable that they have brought about to the
|
|||
|
destruction of civilization. Thus, in aggregate, millions of human
|
|||
|
beings -- many of them of very high mental capacity, have devoted
|
|||
|
some millions of years of labor or of sloth to Theology and
|
|||
|
Religion, -- lives, years and labor wasted! If these years and
|
|||
|
labors had but been devoted to pure and applied Science, to the
|
|||
|
discovery and conquest of the powers of Nature, to Knowledge of the
|
|||
|
Worth While -- medicine, surgery anesthetics, antiseptics,
|
|||
|
sanitation -- the catalogue is endless; to the outlawry of War and
|
|||
|
the establishment of universal Peace; the abolition of Crime,
|
|||
|
Poverty, and Disease -- in a word, to the Social Sciences and
|
|||
|
Service, to Humanism and the Humanities, instead of to Theism and
|
|||
|
Theology -- to what glorious heights would not Civilization and
|
|||
|
Humanity have scaled!
|
|||
|
The timorous Religionist -- affrighted at the threatened loss
|
|||
|
of the "opiate" and "crutches" of Faith, often asks: "What
|
|||
|
are you going to give us in its place?" A cure! -- so that you will
|
|||
|
not need these artificial aids. When the surgeon excises a
|
|||
|
dangerous tumor, or the physician heals a mental or physical
|
|||
|
disease, -- he restores to health of body or mind, -- does not
|
|||
|
inflict some other form of disease in place of the one cured. So
|
|||
|
with the fictitious mental disorder of Religion, -- for that it is
|
|||
|
a mental disorder of most malignant kind is proved by the
|
|||
|
inveterate hates and crimes it has caused the sufferers from it to
|
|||
|
be guilty of through all the Ages of Faith, as disclosed in this
|
|||
|
review. The sufferer goes through life, actually -- or what is the
|
|||
|
same thing, under the delusion of disability, -- hobbling on
|
|||
|
crutches, or with frequent injections of "dope" to allay real or
|
|||
|
imagined pain. Either by material means or by "mind cure" he is
|
|||
|
healed of the real or imaginary ailment: he throws away his
|
|||
|
crutches, discards his daily narcotic; health and strength come to
|
|||
|
his members and his whole body; the faculties of the mind are freed
|
|||
|
from the inhibitions of disease and disability. The sufferer goes
|
|||
|
through life, actually -- or what is the same thing, under the
|
|||
|
delusion of disability, -- hobbling on crutches, or with frequent
|
|||
|
injections of "dope" to allay real or imagined pain. Either by
|
|||
|
mental means or by "mind cure" he is healed of the real or
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
318
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
imaginary ailment: he throws away his crutches, discords his daily
|
|||
|
narcotic; health and strength come to his members and his whole
|
|||
|
body; the faculties of the mind are freed from the inhibititions of
|
|||
|
disease and disability. The grandest cure ever wrought in the man
|
|||
|
and in humanity is free the mind from Superstition, to release all
|
|||
|
the energies of mind and body for the glorious work for Mankind.
|
|||
|
The noblest and most blest worker for Humanity is the Humanist.
|
|||
|
Religious Toleration and freedom of thought and of beneficent
|
|||
|
research, came in only as religious Faith went out; Civilization
|
|||
|
began only as the Dark Ages of Faith came to an end. The Church has
|
|||
|
had its long Night -- those Dark Ages of Faith. Therein it shed its
|
|||
|
boasted refulgence of "sweetness and light" -- in the Dark. The
|
|||
|
Church is very like the fire-fly -- the homely lightning Bug, -- it
|
|||
|
needs darkness in which to shine. But the Day is come; the
|
|||
|
supernatural Light of the Cross is faded and paled before the
|
|||
|
luminous truths of Nature discovered now and exploited by free men
|
|||
|
for the good of mankind.
|
|||
|
It remains yet to complete the good work for civilization and
|
|||
|
humanity by destroying the last lingering works and delusions of
|
|||
|
decadent and decayed priestcraft; through the universal triumph of
|
|||
|
Rationalism to fully and finally Ecraser l'Infame. Truly and
|
|||
|
prophetically spoke Zola: "Civilization will not attain to its
|
|||
|
perfection, until the last stone from the last church falls on the
|
|||
|
last priest!"
|
|||
|
A new and free Civilization rises from the ruins of the Ages
|
|||
|
of Faith; with heart aglow and high purpose set on the attainment
|
|||
|
of the ancient "Supreme Good," it hails the glorious possibilities
|
|||
|
of the scientific Age of Reason, which will redeem humanity from
|
|||
|
the blight of the centuries of Unreason. Men may now know and
|
|||
|
freely and unafraid make known the truth: and the Truth shall make
|
|||
|
mankind Free.
|
|||
|
In the fine imagery of Dr. Trattner, his autobiographic God
|
|||
|
looks into the now not so distant Future, and thus communes:
|
|||
|
"Before Me is the Scroll of Destiny. See! Man has already scaled
|
|||
|
the foot-hills. Not one man alone, or two, or three, but all the
|
|||
|
nations. Everywhere men and women together are now leading their
|
|||
|
children forward consecrated to the Ideal. ... I am satisfied. It
|
|||
|
is the day -- the day of complete Emancipation!"
|
|||
|
FINIS -- FIDEI
|
|||
|
<div> <div>
|
|||
|
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
|||
|
The UNITED STATES of America
|
|||
|
must again become
|
|||
|
The Free Market-Place of Ideas.
|
|||
|
The Bank of Wisdom is always looking for more of these old,
|
|||
|
hidden, suppressed and forgotten books that contain needed facts
|
|||
|
and information for today. If you have such books please contact
|
|||
|
us, we need to give them back to America.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
319
|
|||
|
3 page printout, 320 to 322 of 322
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
Table of Contents
|
|||
|
for
|
|||
|
SUB TITLES
|
|||
|
FOREWORD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
|
|||
|
THE DISEASE AND THE CURE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
|
|||
|
FAITH IN A FATAL DECLINE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
|
|||
|
THE INDICTMENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
|
|||
|
OUTLINE OF CASE AND PROOFS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
|
|||
|
FORGERY DEFINED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
|
|||
|
RELIGIOUS LAWS OF OUTLAWRY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
|
|||
|
CONTENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
|
|||
|
CHAPTER I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
|
|||
|
PAGAN FRAUDS -- CHRISTIAN PRECEDENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
|
|||
|
THE DAWN-MAN AND THE SHAMAN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
|
|||
|
PAGANISM AT THE CROSS-ROADS WITH
|
|||
|
CHRISTIANITY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
|
|||
|
APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
|
|||
|
SIMON MAGUS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
|
|||
|
SUPERSTITIONS AND REVELATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN "REVELATION" DEFINED AND DISPROVED . . . . . . . . 35
|
|||
|
MITHRAISM -- AND CHRISTIAN MYTH. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
|
|||
|
"MITHRAISM" -- PRE-CHRISTIAN CHRISTIANITY. . . . . . . . . . 37
|
|||
|
BUDDHISM IN CHRISTIANITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
|
|||
|
ALL DEVILISH IMITATIONS! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
|
|||
|
THE SIBYLLINE ORACLES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
|
|||
|
Abbreviations for most often used sources: . . . . . . . . . 55
|
|||
|
CHAPTER II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
|
|||
|
HEBREW HOLY FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
|
|||
|
THE INSPIRED FABLE OF TOBIT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
|
|||
|
THE PROOF OF THE PUDDING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
|
|||
|
EZRA "RESTORES" THE LAW. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
|
|||
|
THE "FINDING OF THE LAW" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
|
|||
|
THE "SEPTUAGINT" TRANSLATION INTO GREEK. . . . . . . . . . . 65
|
|||
|
THE SEPTUAGINT AND THE "VIRGIN-BIRTH" FRAUD. . . . . . . . . 68
|
|||
|
OTHER HEBREW SACRED FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
|
|||
|
THE "INSPIRED" HEBREW SCRIPTURES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
|
|||
|
FORGERY BY CONTRADICTIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
|
|||
|
OUR "PHONY" CHRISTIAN ERA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
|
|||
|
FORGERY BY FALSE TRANSLATIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
|
|||
|
The "God" Forgery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
|
|||
|
The "Adam" Forgery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
|
|||
|
The "Soul" Forgery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
|
|||
|
The "Mosaic Revelation" Forgery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
|
|||
|
THE ANCIENT IDEA OF "HISTORY". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN "REVELATIONS" IN JEWISH FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . 84
|
|||
|
CHAPTER III. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN "SCRIPTITRE" FORGERIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
|
|||
|
"THE AGE OF APOCRYPHAL LITERATURE" . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
|
|||
|
"THE IDEA OF INSPIRATION". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
|
|||
|
"THE LYING PEN OF THE SCRIBES" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
|
|||
|
"CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES" -- FORGED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
|
|||
|
FORGED GOSPELS, ACTS, EPISTLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
|
|||
|
THE FORGFD "APOSTLES' CREED" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
|
|||
|
THE FORGED ATHANASIAN CREED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
|
|||
|
JESUS CHRIST'S FORGED LETTERS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
|
|||
|
OTHER FORGERIES FOR CHRIST'S SAKE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
|
|||
|
JOSEPHUS FORGERY TESTIFIES OF JESUS. . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
320
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE OWL-ANGEL FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
|
|||
|
CHAPTER IV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
|
|||
|
THE SAINTLY "FATHERS" OF THE FAITH . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
|
|||
|
PATRISTIC "TRADITION". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114
|
|||
|
THE TWELVE "TRADITIONAL" APOSTLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
|
|||
|
The Apostles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
|
|||
|
APOSTOLIC GREED AND STRIFE.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
|
|||
|
The Apostolic Fathers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
|
|||
|
The Sub-Apostolic Fathers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
|
|||
|
JESUS DIED OF OLD AGE! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126
|
|||
|
THE PAGAN "LOGOS" CHRISTIANIZED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
|
|||
|
AUGUSTINE "PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY". . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN PAGANISM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
|
|||
|
CHAPTER V. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
|
|||
|
THE "GOSPEL" FORGERIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
|
|||
|
STILL TINKERING AT IT! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
|
|||
|
SOME TESTS FOR FORGERY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
|
|||
|
THE GOSPEL TITLES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
|
|||
|
THE "CANONICITY" OF THE FOUR GOSPELS . . . . . . . . . . . . 154
|
|||
|
THE "MARK" FABLE BELIES "CANONICITY" . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
|
|||
|
THE GOSPELS "ACCORDING TO" GREEK PRIESTS . . . . . . . . . . 157
|
|||
|
THE FOUR GOSPELS -- "CHOSEN" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
|
|||
|
WHY FOUR GOSPELS?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
|
|||
|
INSPIRATION AND PLAGIARISM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
|
|||
|
GOSPELS LATE FORGERIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
|
|||
|
"LURE" DISCREDITS APOSTOLICITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
|
|||
|
FORGERIES IN THE FORGED GOSPELS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
|
|||
|
CONTRADICTIONS AND TRUTH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
|
|||
|
JESUS -- MAN OR GOD? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
|
|||
|
"UPON THIS ROCK I WILL BUILD MY CHURCH". . . . . . . . . . . 174
|
|||
|
THE "CHURCH" FOUNDED ON THE "ROCK" . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
|
|||
|
PETER-ROCK-CHURCH" DENIED AB SILIENCIO . . . . . . . . . . . 182
|
|||
|
"GO, TEACH ALL NATIONS" FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
|
|||
|
ACTS BELIES THE "GO, TEACH ALL NATIONS"
|
|||
|
ORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
|
|||
|
THE FORGED GOSPEL ENDINGS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
|
|||
|
THE BAPTISMAL FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
|
|||
|
A MEDLEY OF FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
|
|||
|
THE "WOMAN IN ADULTERY" FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
|
|||
|
THE JOHN XXI FORGERY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
|
|||
|
THE "LORD'S PRAYER" FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
|
|||
|
THE "UNKNOWN GOD" FORGERY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
|
|||
|
THE FORGED EPISTLES, ETC.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
|
|||
|
THE "EPISTLE OF PETER" FORGERIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
|
|||
|
THE "GOD MANIFEST" FORGERY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
|
|||
|
THE "THREE HEAVENLY WITNESSES" FORGERY . . . . . . . . . . . 193
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
|
|||
|
THE CHURCH FORGERY MILL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
|
|||
|
THE FORGED APOSTOLIC CONSTITUTIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
|
|||
|
THE FORGED "APOSTOLIC CANONS". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
|
|||
|
THE FORGED LIBER PONTIFICALIS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
|
|||
|
THE "CONVERSION OF CONSTANTINE" FRAUD. . . . . . . . . . . . 199
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN FORGERIES FOR POWER AND PELF . . . . . . . . . . . 204
|
|||
|
THE "CONSTANTINE" FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
|
|||
|
FORGED DEEDS OF EMPIRE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
|
|||
|
THE FORGED LETTER OF ST. PETER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
|
|||
|
A HOLY CONSPIRATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
|
|||
|
THE POPE SYLVESTER FORGERIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
321
|
|||
|
FORGERY IN CHRISTIANITY
|
|||
|
THE FORGED "DONATION OF CONSTANTINE" . . . . . . . . . . . . 208
|
|||
|
THE "SYMMACHIAN FORGERIES" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211
|
|||
|
THE "FALSE DECRETALS" FORGERIES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211
|
|||
|
THE FORGED DECRETUM OF GRATIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213
|
|||
|
THE FULL FRUITION OF FORGERY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
|
|||
|
THE FRUSTRATED EMS REVOLT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215
|
|||
|
FORGED SAINTS, MARTYRS AND MIRACLES. . . . . . . . . . . . . 215
|
|||
|
"SPECULA STULTORUM". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
|
|||
|
OLD PAGAN STUFF. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
|
|||
|
FORGED AND FAKED RELICS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224
|
|||
|
THE "INVENTION OF THE CROSS," ET AL. . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
|
|||
|
ANCIENT FAKES YET ACCREDITED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231
|
|||
|
HOLY OILS, WATERS, AND FETISHES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235
|
|||
|
THE AGNUS DEI. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
|
|||
|
THE TRAGEDY OF THE "MYSTICAL MARRIAGE" . . . . . . . . . . . 237
|
|||
|
CHAPTER VII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
|
|||
|
THE "TRIUMPH" OF CHRISTIANITY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
|
|||
|
PRIESTLY TERRORISM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
|
|||
|
GOD-ORDAINED MURDER FOR UNBELIEF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
|
|||
|
THE GOSPEL OF FEAR AND TREMBLING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240
|
|||
|
UNBORN BABES TO BURN FOREVER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
|
|||
|
A CONTRAST IN TOLERANCE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
|
|||
|
THE EDICT OF MILAN (313) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN INTOLERANCE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
|
|||
|
FAITH ENFORCED BY LAWS OF MURDER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
|
|||
|
LAWS OF CONSTANTINE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244
|
|||
|
LAWS OF CONSTANTIUS AND CONSTANS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245
|
|||
|
LAWS OF GRATIAN AND THEODOSIUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245
|
|||
|
LAWS OF THEODOSIUS AND VALENTINIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245
|
|||
|
LAWS OF HONORIUS AND ARCADIUS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
|
|||
|
LATER LAWS AGAINST PAGANISM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
|
|||
|
BLOODY RECORD BOASTED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
|
|||
|
"THE SECULAR ARM". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
|
|||
|
COMPULSORY AND WHOLESALE CONVERSION. . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
|
|||
|
CONVERSION SKIN DEEP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256
|
|||
|
THE "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257
|
|||
|
"THE GLORY THAT WAS GREECE". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
|
|||
|
THE POWER THAT WAS ROME. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266
|
|||
|
PAGAN CULTURAL RESULTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN AGE OF FAITH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268
|
|||
|
THE AIM OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268
|
|||
|
THE MORAL "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN "MORALITY LIE"). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271
|
|||
|
THE INTELLECTUAL "FRUITS" OF CHRISTIANITY. . . . . . . . . . 283
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN "EDUCATION LIE," . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
|
|||
|
THE MONKS "PRESERVED THE CLASSICS" . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN "SCIENCE". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289
|
|||
|
THE REBIRTH OF CIVILIZATION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296
|
|||
|
Gulliver Awakes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296
|
|||
|
BENEFIT OF CLERGY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297
|
|||
|
THE CRIMINAL CRUSADES STARTED THE REVOLT . . . . . . . . . . 297
|
|||
|
THE "INFIDEL" REDEEMS CHRISTENDOM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299
|
|||
|
THE "MIRACULOUS ATTESTATIONS" OF
|
|||
|
CHRISTIANITY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302
|
|||
|
"THE MARKS OF THE BEAST" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303
|
|||
|
WHY -- AND WHAT PRICE -- RELIGION? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304
|
|||
|
"STOP! THIEF!" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
|
|||
|
AN APPEAL TO REASON. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
322
|
|||
|
</conspiracyFile>
|